#WandaxFemale!Reader | Explore Tumblr Posts and Blogs

anki-of-beleriand · 11 months

Text

A Heart Made of Glass ch. 10

Summary: Ten years ago you left Wanda and the Avengers to heal your broken heart. You never stopped being a hero, just as you never stopped being in love with her. But life had to go on.

Now, after all that time, she is back and with her is a young woman needing help and an enemy that may not be as afraid as Wanda to lay a claim on you.

Pairings: Wanda Maximoff x Powered!F!Reader - Scarlet Witch x PoweredF!Reader - Past Wanda Maximoff x Vision - Powered!F!Reader x Carol Danvers

Warnings: Angst, drama, mentions of cheating, fluff, violence, smut, Switch!Reader, internalize homophobia, religious fanatisms, homopobia, hurt, comfort, Wanda being a complete mess, anger management issues, jealousy, Requited/Unrequited love, idiots in love, swearing, mentions of alcohol, violence, multiverse travelling. More tags as the story progess.

So a little explanation is in order, Earth 616 and Earth 199999 will be used in this story with slightly differences and narratives, overall on Earth 616, so for the sake of the story you will see the subtle changes in there. Reader will be trapped in her body, though her mind is slightly misplaced in the different earth's, our reality of course happens all in the cinematic universe so Earth 199999. As you can imagine, Agatha may try to be like Wanda, but she is not Wanda and her powers are completely different so...her world, is not perfect. Time too happens in a different light for those trapped in Agatha's world, so while in the reality it's only been three days, in their world is more like a couple of months...though only America and Wanda noticed it. Anyway, hope you enjoy this chapter!

Remember that English is not my mother tongue so I apologise for the grammar, spelling and funny mistakes.

Chapter 1 - Chapter 2 - Chapter 3 - Chapter 4 - Chapter 5 - Chapter 6 - Chapter 7 - Chapter 8 - Chapter 9

Chapter 10

Two-way universe

Somewhere in the multiverse -

The multiverse was a web of different lines crossing through the space and time existing in the nothing.

There were beings watching the unfolding of stories that occurred in different lights, and different lives. They did not intervene, unless the order of things was shaken by unexpected circumstances that could create a breach in the thin line of the multiverse.

America Chavez was such a breach.

She was supposed to die, but the people surrounding her had been fighting hard to protect her. Many had died, some others were gravelly injured, and now The Watcher had a single event that could break the peace he had overseen for millennia. Y/N Y/L/N was trapped in different worlds, in different versions of herself facing events she should not be aware of.

In a world that took a different path to create Earth’s Mighty Heroes, and the strategies to fence off their enemies she found happiness. In another world in which she was consumed by shadows while her world created a chaos of its own, she was trying to find peace while happiness escaped through her hands.

The Watcher had been waiting a verdict from the Living Tribunal, but the long silence only made him fidget with uncertainty.

If they decided to not intervene, it could only mean that what was about to happen, was meant to be.

*****

The first thing you were aware of was of the single weight on your left.

This time around you were prepared for your awakening, your eyes remained closed while you even out your breathing. There was no sound but that of muffled conversation and quick footsteps right outside the door, your limbs felt heavy and the weight on your side stirred only to snuggle closer to you.

The room was completely dark, the shadows fluttering around to help you disappeared from the spot on the bed. The fighting stance came as naturally as breathing, your eyes dark and ready focused on the form on the bed. It was a kid.

You swallowed down your disbelief when you realized you knew who the kid was.

Wanda’s child.

Correction, Wanda, and Vision’s child.

A sharp, painful pulse went right through your body making you fell on your knees. You held back your exclamations of pain, breathing hard while clenching your fists closed. Whatever had happened your body was really resenting the fact you were on your feet. With trembling legs you went to the clothes placed neatly on a chair, the child whimper curling on the bed hugging tightly a blue blanket in his arms.

For a brief moment, you hesitated.

He was obviously suffering, a nightmare perhaps.

With a sigh, you approached him placing a hand on his shoulder. Leaning in trying to put his hair out of the way, your voice soothing and comforting.

“Hey, it’s okay…it’s okay, kid, it’s a nightmare…”

“Momma?” The kid stirred, his eyelids trying to open while he sought you out.

Panic rose on your chest when he tried to reach out for you. His little hand wrapping around yours, tears on his face while he whimpered again.

“Momma.”

You glanced around the room, trying to locate an answer to this particular predicament. But you were alone, and the child was certainly crying and suffering silently. With a tentative movement you climbed into the bed and wrapped your arms around him, as soon as this happened he snuggled closer to you and all of a sudden a blue light engulfed him.

“I’m sorry, momma.” He apologised glancing at his hands, you blinked away your confusion as the kid tried to wriggle his hands and the blue mist. “I can’t stop.”

“Hey, kid, it’s okay…just breath, look at me.” You mumbled caressing his hair, the kid looked at you with big brown eyes, and you almost winced at the familiarity behind that face. “Just take a deep breathe…”

Billy did as he was instructed looking at the woman he recognized as his mother trying to control the power that wanted to get out after the nightmare plaguing his thoughts. He wanted to tell his momma that there was someone bad, an old lady dress in purple, and that mommy was in danger but soon the warmness of Y/N and her soothing voice was enough to help him go back to sleep.

You made it out of the room with a strange weight on your chest, you turned back to see the kid fast asleep on the bed you had occupied moments ago. His blue blanket still in his arms, the blankets covering his little frame.

Momma.

Your jaw clenched tightly, and the blackness in your eyes intensify at the thought of Wanda doing something so dirty to you. Whatever the fuck was happening you were going to find out, the last thing you remembered was fighting with Wanda…With Scarlett and then…

“I’m so going to hurt someone after this.” With a final glance at the hall you lifted your right hand and the shadows engulfed you completely.

______________________________________________________________

Earth 199999 –

You blinked away your confusion.

For a brief moment, you thought you should be in another place…your mind created the sounds of voices that were familiar yet so unknown that you actually thought going to the doctor was not such a bad idea.

“Honey don’t forget to go to the supermarket and bring the ingredients for the cake contest, please. I don’t want to lose to Wanda again!”

The voice of another woman reached out to you, for a brief moment your head hurt greatly. Your hand went directly to your forehead, blinking away your confusion until a warm hand wrapped around your wrist and concern dark eyes watched you with utter care.

“Are you alright? Did you take your medicine?” She tilted her head helping you sit down while putting your face up.

“I…I…yeah, yes I am.” You stuttered not sure as to why you were doubting so much.

“Oh, baby, I think you better take your medicine and then breakfast is waiting for you.” The woman offered a warm smile, but for some reason your mind thought this was wrong. So wrong.

You sat there highly confused, trying to pick up the line of thoughts your were trying to pierce together before coming to the bathroom. Then a hand appeared right in front of your face, a single white pill on the hand and a smile and glass of water coming with it.

“Thank you.” You mumbled glancing at the pill, before taking the glass of water.

“You really look out of it, baby. I think we should stop tiring one another during the night.” The woman commented winking at you with a mischievous smile.

You felt your cheeks burnt at the comment, glancing at the pill you took it without even thinking about it already too embarrassed at not being able to concentrate.

“I’m sorry, love, I think I am tired and hungry,” you replied trying to compensate for your behaviour, “I’ll grab something to it and then all the way to the supermarket and work.”

“Good, that’s all I need, baby.” The dark-haired woman leaned in to place a single kiss on your forehead before standing back.

“Finish dressing and I see you downstairs.”

It didn’t take you too long to get dress and ready to leave, for a brief moment you forget your confusion and the voices in your head and went right ahead with your day. By the time breakfast was over, it was as if you went back to a routine you had been in all your life. You kissed your wife good-bye and went to the front lane for the car.

“Hey, Mrs. Y/L/N! How’s your morning going?” The voice of the young woman called your attention, furrowing your brows you turned to her watching the smiling face of America Chavez who was ready to go to school.

“Hey, America, so far so good. How about you? How’s your mom?” The questions rolled out of your lips, tasting strangely on your lips. You played with them in your mouth, your hand trembling until the presence of your wife brought the easiness only she could provide.

“Honey, your forgot your lunch.” She said giggling while handling your lunch. “I know you didn’t do on purpose so I got all the way over to the office to be naughty together.”

You blushed chuckling nervously, your mouth opened when all of a sudden a familiar voice reached out your ears.

“Hey, Agatha! Thank god, I see you I need a favour!”

“Wanda dear, tell me what I can do for you.” Agatha greeted the young woman with a smile, the both of them started talking while you stood there waiting to do something, the lunch in your hand heavy by the moment.

Your eyes drifted slowly to Wanda, your neighbour…America’s mom.

You furrowed your brows, why couldn’t you remember that before? Why you didn’t remember your wife’s name was Agatha? Perhaps you should have taken your medication as soon as you woke up, this confusion wasn’t that normal.

“Mrs. Y/L/N, are you alright?” America placed a hand on your arm, tilting her head with a concern stare on you.

“I am yes, I just…” You blinked away your confusion before smiling at America, “need a ride to school kid?”

Wanda turned to you, her smile bright and full of life while Agatha came right at you planting a needy kiss on your lips.

“You are such an amazing wife, honey.” Agatha said caressing your face, you smiled nodding while waving at Wanda while helping America into the car.

“Thank you, Y/N, I know you don’t have to…” Wanda started but you merely smile shrugging.

“No problem, Wanda. Love I will see you later.” You turned to Agatha kissing her once more before going to the car and leaving with America on the passenger’s seat.

Agatha waited until she was completely sure you and the kid were out of sight, Wanda was standing immobile on the same spot she had said good-bye to you. The old woman smirked, her eyes gleaming a shade of purple and red while her hands created ropes of magic she tied tightly around Wanda.

“Now, Wanda dear, let’s continue working on your powers while I tried to keep your counterpart in her little jail. It wouldn’t do any good if you were to try something rash and foolish, right?” Agatha whispered making Wanda shiver, the young woman pressed her lips together, her heart breaking knowing she could do nothing for the time being.

Agatha could see and sense the resistance from the redhead’s part, the smirk in the woman’s face grew leaning in to whisper in Wanda’s ear.

“Don’t worry dear, tonight when she is under me writhing in pleasure I will make sure to tape her for you.” Then Agatha tilted her head in a thoughtful manner. “Unless you want to see her when she is fucking me into oblivion…anyway dear, I will make sure to send you a copy. Now, let’s go.”

______________________________________________________________

Earth 616 –

Your scaped plan was almost perfect.

You were in a hospital, that much you knew. You also knew whatever had happened was Wanda’s fault, or probably it was Scarlet’s one; it didn’t matter though, whoever was responsible would soon find out why you had become a dangerous rival to anyone that crossed your path. How dared them to use the children she had with Vision in Westview? How dared she to bring those painful memories into this fantasy world? Whatever made her think she could just go right ahead and kissed you again?

The terrace on the hospital was ample, with two helipads and a couple of high-tech protection to prevent any accidents or undesirable situations. The first thing you noticed, though was that you no longer were in Norway and the second thing was that you were in a strangers land.

The Avenger’s tower could be seen from the terrace, and in there you would also see another building you had never seen before. Blinking away you had to wonder if perhaps Wanda had, once more, broken the natural rules and create another world.

“I didn’t.” You turned around moving fast enough to shock the other woman, the shadows spreading out to try and stopped her but she was faster than you, and her red mist trapped your midsection lifting you slightly.

Wanda Maximoff furrowed her brows, her hold on you was firm but without any intension to harm you. You, on the other hand, were ready to attack her without a second thought. She could feel the cold embrace of your shadows spreading around her legs and torso; there was anger in your mind, and what memories she had seen inside your mind while unconscious were enough to tell Wanda you and her, the Wanda of another universe, had never been married.

“Let me go, Wanda. I’m fucking tired of this, and your games, and whatever games you and Scarlet are playing around.” You let your body relaxed into the magic hold, but your eyes never change colour. Tilting your head, you tried to guess the real intentions of the woman standing before you but so far the only thing you could see was Wanda.

“You haven’t noticed it, have you Y/N?” Wanda inquired lowering you to the ground and letting go of you, for the first time you realized the woman in front of you didn’t look as tired as you remember. The sadness in her eyes was also accompanied by tenderness and love, emotions that you felt in your soul whenever she locked eyes with you.

“Noticed what, Wanda?” You sighed tiredly lifting your hands until you were quite satisfied with the darkness covering the woman in front of you. “What have you done?”

The sound of traffic reached out the terrace of the hospital, the wind in this part of the building was cold and strong lapping at the clothes and hair of the two women standing in a silent encounter while the rest of the city continued with their life. Your body was starting to ache, a subtle way of complaining about all the stress you had put it in during the last couple of hours; you tried to ignore these signs, your main concern was to try and find America and make sense of what was happening.

“I am not who you think I am.” Wanda finally said softening her features, “and you certainly are not the woman I’m in love with. Though you look so much like her when we were younger and stupid.”

You furrowed your brows, stepping closer to the redhead.

“What are you talking about?”

“Y/N, what do you know about the multiverse?” The question caught you by surprised, you jerked backwards for a moment pursing your lips.

“Are you playing with me?” You asked clenching your hand close, Wanda gasped her magic igniting to soften the hold you had on her. “What the hell is going on?!”

“You’re not in your world, Y/N.” She finally said, and her words reached out your confused mind mixing up with disbelief. “Whatever happened, whatever…is going on…you are in a different universe while my Y/N was taken from me when she was the most vulnerable.”

“What?” You blinked away your confusion, Wanda shrugged trying to smile but failing.

“This is not a trick, and this is not me creating a different reality, Y/N. This is just another universe, one that America Chavez has already visited, the one she left with after Strange died and Y/N was deathly wounded.”

Dizziness overcame to you, you lowered your gaze stepping back and letting your powers down while Wanda freed herself from your hold. You stepped back and soon a pair of hands wrapped around your forearms holding you tightly. You tensed ready to fight when your eyes fell in the other individuals that soon showed up on the rooftop; it wasn’t until then that you realized this encounter was a chance they gave Wanda of holding you back without violence.

“Natasha?” You whispered, and the Black Widow came in with her expressionless mask on. Behind you stood Steve, older and alive.

“What…” You started talking but soon trailed off locking eyes with Wanda. “What…Where am I then? How…I…”

“Yep, pretty much the same questions we have been asking ourselves, kid.” Tony Stark came in with his eyes fixed on a gadget he had on his hand, he offered a short smile before turning to Wanda.

“Your place or mine?”

Wanda turned to you, her eyes downcast before she answered.

“Mine, the twins are not aware of this and I don’t… I mean…”

You could see her indecision, the way she shifted her weight from one foot to the other while trying to not look at you. The rest of the group got ready, every single one of them ignoring you and quite frankly, incapable of looking at you. They kept on talking about the multiverse, about the danger and the possibilities as you were dragged inside a Quinjet.

You did not see much of the people surrounding you, of the people you had seen dead and had seen disappeared into nothing.

The city spread out before you, buildings and symbols you did not recognize.

Muffled conversation filled your senses, your eyes fixated on the hands and then golden ring on your ring finger. You furrowed your brows, an old sharp pain running through your body and mind, piercing your very heart and soul.

Mom!

You’re mine!

Say my name…

Scarlet…

Wanda…

The growing headache you had been experiencing since waking up was almost blinding you, you straightened up in the seat your eyes running around the cabin before your thoughts went back to the people you knew. The people you loved. If what Wanda said was true then…what happened to your world? What happened to America, Natasha, Yelena? What happened to your Wanda? To Scarlet? What was really happening to you?

*****

Tony Stark and Hank Pym took it upon themselves to give you the explanation.

The story went back to a couple of months ago, something strange had been happening in different spots around the world. At first, Strange and Kamar-Taj were merely looking into the anomalies with the help of Stark’s Industries and someone called Charles. The anomalies appeared to be out of this world, so they tried to get into contact with Carol and Star-Lord, they were also on the case but with no concrete answers the team merely kept watch over these anomalies fighting over the strange creatures when necessary.

Then, America Chavez came into the game.

She was lost, hurt, and scared.

Stephen had tried to help but he scared the kid, so Wanda had to intervene and they hit it off right away. Y/N and Wanda had welcomed America into their home while the kid narrated what had happened to her, the chase of those strange creatures and her ability to travel through the multiverse; she was the perfect guinea pig for Tony, Hank, and Stephen, and she ended up being a surrogate daughter to Wanda and Y/N.

The answer to the black magic following America had been the book of Vishanti, and while Stephen looked for it well…America was finally finding a place to call home.

You listened to the story with your head dancing around your own memories of the teenager, of the sudden appearance of Wanda and America at your doorstep. You thought of America’s familiarity with Wanda and her affection for you. This world…they kept on talking about their world, their reality while you just saw a reflection of a life you yearned to have.

The pictures of the twins, of Wanda and the you of that universe smiling at a camera. Missions on Earth and outside Earth. The friends you thought dead, and those you barely recognized; the happiness in your face wearing a black suit with Wanda waring a white dress.

They said time cures everything…

But feeling your heart breaking at the sight of such happiness that could be yours…You realized time had not cure for the love and regret you felt inside your soul. Your heart would always beat for Wanda, and your soul would always be bitter while thinking about the What ifs.

“Then you and Strange tried to help her get the book of Vishanti but…something happened, Strange died, you almost got killed and America disappeared.” Tony finished the story ruffling his hair. “We know someone attacked the lot of you, the same kind of magic readings were all over the place and all over you…then yesterday…”

“Billy sensed it.” Wanda whispered looking over at Tony, her arms around herself. “And then, you woke up but…”

“But I’m not your Y/N which means the me of this universe could be on my body?” You inquired rubbing your template, Tony and Hank both shrugged.

“It is a possibility, in all honestly we are hoping that’s the case.” Hank put his glasses off, cleaning them up before sitting down. “If that it is the case then you traveling to our universe could only mean that whoever is casting these spells has their hands on the Darkhold and has been dream walking for quite some time.”

“You mentioned Scarlet Wicht as if it was a different entity, is different for you guys?” Steve asked all of a sudden, he uncrossed his arms setting his eyes on you.

You furrowed your brows tilting your head, “she…I mean…it’s actually pretty weird but…yeah, she looks like Wanda but I can tell you they are not the same.”

Steve let his eyes wandered all the way back to Wanda then to you, he pursed his lips nodding curtly. The room went quiet for a moment, it was pretty obvious you were a prisoner to them, as well as a guest, and whatever they had discovered so far had not been revealed completely.

You shifted on the sofa, your mouth opening when a couple of footsteps came down the stairs and launched themselves at you.

“MOM!” The twins wrapped their arms around you, everyone tensed leaning forward watching the interaction with warning in their eyes.

Wanda uncrossed her arms taking a step forward, her eyes never leaving your form just as you sat there completely tensed and unsure of how to proceed. These kids, the last time you saw them in your world they were not yours.

Your lips quivered, the pain behind those memories mixed up with the craziness that had been your day so far was starting to tire you out. Wanda shook her head, ready to take the twins away from you. You could see she was distressed, the unshed tears in her eyes were enough to tell you everyone was suffering one way or another, and while your heart couldn’t reconcile with Wanda, at least you could be kind to this version of her. To the version that apparently, made you happy.

“Hey kids!” You greeted weakly, both of them crunched up their noses looking at you with big curious eyes, you ruffled their heads winking with a smile on your lips. “I thought you guys were in bed.”

Billy bit his lower lip, and Tommy shrugged looking away.

“We couldn’t sleep.” Billy finally mumbled, he returned to your arms snuggling closer. “We missed you.”

“You promise us a story.” Tommy continued looking at you with big hopeful eyes. “But you were not here.”

“Tommy, mom is tired and she just came out of the hospital…” Wanda started trying to get the twins away from you.

“If you want, I can tell you a story, Morgan says I have improved a lot.” Tony chimed in trying to save the situation.

“Nu-uh!” Tommy stomped his foot stubbornly on the floor, his eyes looking over at you and your heart stopped at the sight of such a familiar expression. Your expression, on him. “Mom, you promised!!”

“Momma doesn’t break her promises.” Billy commented nodding.

This declaration broke your heart, you couldn’t help but think of the things you missed of the family you could have. Your eyes went to the twins, both of them looking at you expectantly while you ignored the rest of the room. Everyone was waiting for you to do something, but you were not sure it was the right thing to do, they were not your children, this was not your live and this was not your world.

The tension was quite palpable around the room, all eyes on you and the twins.

Through the shadows, you could feel Wanda getting restless ready to protect her children from the cruel reality. Your eyes drifted to one of the pictures in the fireplace, the babies in your arms and the huge grin adorning your face were everything you wanted with Wanda. And in this world, in this reality, you got it.

“Only one story.” You mumbled jerking back when the both of them jumped uo and down excitedly.

“Yay!!”

“Can we choose?”

“I want zombies!”

“And guns!”

“And auntie Nebula!”

You chuckled imagine the face Nebula would put at being called auntie, before your brain registered the real meaning of that request. How many things were different in this reality?

“Very well, boys then, last one to bed is a rotten egg!” You exclaimed which was a mistake apparently as Tommy took of at a great speed and Billy shone blue before disappearing.

Wanda chuckled at your dumbfounded expression, shaking her head she winced when she heard the crash and the fighting happening in the twins room.

“Always give them the warning of no powers.” Her tone of voice was soft, and her eyes were on you. There was something she wanted to say, but she put her arms around herself before stepping back. “You can…you can go to them, if you want.”

There was a moment of hesitation before you went upstairs, the sound of laughter making your heart swelled while your mind tried to process all that was happening.

Wanda watched you disappeared, and as soon as she saw you gone her tears rolled down her cheeks. Pietro placed a hand on her shoulder, putting her to him while shooting a quick glance at the rest of the room. Everyone was quiet, the concern in their eyes was quite evident, even after the long explanation by Tony and Hank there was nothing much they could do. Stephen Strange had been the pioneer of multiverse traveling, but what they were facing at the moment was something they never thought possible. Mind transferring was another thing altogether, and the fact that they still had no clue as to who was behind all of it made it more difficult.

“I need to get my hands on that book.” Wanda finally mumbled, her brows knitting together at the prospect of getting her hands into such a dark magic.

“It could be dangerous, you heard Strange and Clea.” Steve lowered his gaze pursing his lips. “I couldn’t allow you to put yourself in such a danger, Wands.”

“It is not up to you, Steve.” Wanda stepped back from Pietro passing a hand through her hair. “My wife is in another place, in another’s head…I can’t…I need to have her back.”

“I understand that.” Steve shifted rolling his eyes while glancing to the ceiling, Tony chuckled putting his mobile out and handing it to the soldier with an amused smile. “If that’s the case then, you need help…”

Wanda turned around, she noticed the amusing expression on Tony and the highly irritated one on Steve’s face. She frowned for a moment until realization hit her, her lips quirked upwards just as Steve sought for the right phone number.

“I mean, I can certainly use his help but…are you sure you want to talk to him?” For the first time since everything started, Wanda felt confident with their course of action and her powers and possibilities of getting Y/N back.

Steve winced shrugging, “he is the best at this…”

“You don’t have to sound so pained, Rogers.” Tony chuckled watching as Steve scowled at the phone. “Go on, I bet Loki would be happy to assist you.”

*****

You stood by the door of their room.

They had a combination of dinosaurs and fantasy theme room; they fell asleep almost as soon as you started the story, happy to hear you tell them some sort of ridiculous adventure while participating in the storytelling. In all that time, you couldn’t help the burning pain inside your soul, the yearning in your heart as the twins fell sleep in your arms.

“I’m sorry.” Your whole body tensed when you registered her voice behind your back, you didn’t turn but stood there trying to collect your thoughts.

Wanda didn’t move, everyone but Pietro had gone home for the night. Whatever had happened, whatever they had planned you had just let it be for the time being.

“I know…”

“You were in my head.” You mumbled clenching your teeth. “But I guess I shouldn’t be surprised, that’s what you do, right? Did you play with my other self in this world, too? Perhaps fuck around my mind to have me by your side?”

In less than a second you were seeing red eyes burning with anger and sadness in there, her magic was just as powerful and warm as you remembered it. But just as she got a hold on you, your powers were back into your control, the shadows covering her body and neck while the both of you stood right outside the twins room.

“She looks at me differently.” Wanda all but whispered, her hand leaving a feather-like caress on your cheek with her eyes gleaming a familiar crimson that send a shiver down your back. “You look at me with so much anger and sadness…I thought…I thought I have lost her again, I have never ever looked inside her mind, not even once.”

The tension around the both of you didn’t diminish, if anything it seemed to increase but you never back down merely give up. Wanda shot you a sympathetic stare, and that hurt more than you could ever admit to the other woman.

“It was not my intension to look into your mind, Y/N, but after America and what happened I had to make sure you were not a threat.” Wanda let go of you dropping her arms to her side glancing at you with a well-known stare that has your very soul trembling.

“Well, whatever you saw then…” You stated shrugging, your shadows coming back to you stirring at your back. “I hope you understand.”

Wanda looked away from you, her brows knitting together for a brief moment before she spoke again.

“She wasn’t the only one making mistakes, but I guess I didn’t have to pay so dearly for mine.” Wanda turned around walking towards the stary, you felt suddenly dizzy watching her walk away from you until she stopped at the stairs. “Are you coming? I think you and I need to have a private conversation, and something to drink.”

You hesitated for a moment before nodding, “I think we do.”

______________________________________________________________

Earth 199999 –

You blinked away in confusion.

For a brief moment, you thought you should be in another place…in your mind you could hear the sound of familiar voices calling out to you. The person in front of the mirror blinked a couple of times, the hand grabbing a glass of water while the morning sun sneaked through the windows of the room. The bed was unmade, empty and disorganized and you furrowed your brows.

What did you do last night? What was with the glass of water? You lowered your gaze trying to remember what was happening, what you were supposed to be doing…A sharp blinding pain went through your head, all the way down to your chest, you gasped your hand clenching tightly around the glass of water.

Momma!

Love? Baby…please…

“Honey don’t forget to go to the supermarket and bring the ingredients for the cake contest, please. I don’t want to lose to Wanda again!”

The voice of a woman inside the room reached out to you breaking the sudden spell you were in, you turned around rather quickly the glass of water escaping your hands and falling to the floor with a crash and splash of water. You knelt down, your eyes noticing the long legs of a woman dressed in a purple dress, with her dark-brown hair falling on her back and a condescending smile on her face. She knelt down, her hand cupping your cheek while she rolled her eyes playfully.

“you haven’t taken your medicine yet, have you dear?” She asked, and her voice was all of a sudden familiar, a sheepish smile appeared on your face shaking lightly.

“No, I’m sorry.”

“Don’t apologise, that’s what I’m here for.” The woman leaned in, her lips wrapped around yours and while you had a need to return the kiss you couldn’t help but feel as if this was just wrong.

You two parted apart, the woman helped you picked up the broken glass while standing up and moving to the garbage in the bathroom. She washed her hands, going to the counter and putting an orange bottle that she handled to you.

“Here, love, take your morning pill.” You glanced at that smile, and the kindness behind her gestures taking the bottle and putting one white pill out.

“Thank you.”

“Don’t mention it, baby. Now, breakfast is ready, and I really need you to remember to go for those ingredients in the supermarket after classes, okay?”

“Yeah, yeah sure…” You put the pill in your mouth swallowing and offering a smile and a quick peck on the lips to the woman.

Time was a funny construct in your mind.

For some reason you didn’t notice when you got dress and ready to leave the house. You had a bag on your hand, dressed up in a light suit to match the sunny weather outside you gave a peck on the woman’s lips and left the house.

The neighbour was empty.

Not a single car or person around, you sighed watching your watch marking the time. 7a.m. Too early for some, yet to late for you. You shrugged ready to go into the car when your eyes got sight of two figures approaching from the house next door. The first one was a young woman not older than 15 years old, her brown hair falling to her shoulders, with a huge grin on her face and a backpack on her back while waved at you strolling down the path walking ahead of the slightly older woman following close behind.

Your breath caught in your throat, the woman had maroon hair with white skin and a timid smile. She wore a light dress, and you couldn’t help but admired her figure. Her smile. The intensity behind her stare.

“Hey, Mrs. Y/L/N! How’s your morning going?” The teen greeted you as she finally approached your car, for a moment your eyes fixed on her and while there was obvious confusion in your stare the name came to you as easily as the morning light.

“Hey, America, I’m good, ready to go to school?” You questioned with an ample smile, your hand lifted waving away to the woman behind America before you settled your eyes on America. “How is your mom doing? I heard she and my wife have a cake competition today.”

America stopped death on her tracks, her smile almost dropping until the sound of a door opening and closing called both of your attention. You turned to see Agatha coming to you with a small bag on her hand.

“Honey, your forgot your lunch.” She said giggling while handling your lunch. “I know you didn’t do on purpose so I got all the way over to the office to be naughty together.”

Her comment made you blushed and laughed nervously, you scratched the back of your head grabbing the bag from her. The woman let her eyes wandered to America then to Wanda before she leaned in stealing a heated kiss from you. You never noticed the crimson in Wanda’s eyes, or the purple one on Agatha’s you merely stepped back smiling while nodding to America.

“Ready for school?” Then as an afterthought you lifted your head locking eyes with Wanda. “Hey, Wands, long time no see! I promise to go straight to school and not buy a latte and a coffee like we did last time!”

America giggled going into the car, Wanda stood there for a moment merely nodding and giving you a terse smile.

“Right, drive carefully.”

You waved away her concerns while also going into the car and driving away never looking back while you and America engaged in a light conversation about school and live. The world flickered for a moment, purple covering the sky, following your car without you noticing one bit. America pressed her lips together, clenching her fist as she saw the white mist covering your eyesight just as you continued talking as if nothing was happening right outside. Wanda told America they needed time, but America was starting to get restless, and the guilt was, once more, eating her up.

She wouldn’t be patient any longer.

Back in the house you had left behind Wanda stood struggling against the purple mist covering her hands and neck, Agatha turned to her slapping her hard in the face. Taking a deep breath the woman hit Wanda again, and again.

“You are unbelievable,” she said walking in circles around Wanda, she was fuming while trying to get a hold of the reality around her, “I can’t believe…”

“What is it, Agatha? Having difficulties handling a world on your own?” Wanda mocked her, even with the magical ropes around her body she couldn’t help but mock at the woman that had uncovered herself and her plan far too earlier.

“You…” Agatha was about to hit her, but stopped, her face breaking into s sickly smile. “Oh, dear, you and that crazy alter ego of yours will break and I will get what is mine…”

“You won’t, Agatha.” Wanda gasped when Agatha tightened her hold on her neck, the older woman tilted her head clenching her jaw closed. “They will come…her friends…”

“And her lover, dear. Let’s not forget that freaking Captain Marvel is also snooping around…” Agatha chuckled when Wanda looked away at this, the older woman felt another set of rage raging right through her system.

Scarlet was not happy either.

“Don’t worry, you two, soon you won’t be here any longer to see her be my perfect tool…the perfect puppet…”

“Get your hands away from her!” Wanda and Scarlet exclaimed at the same time, the world around them trembled almost crumbling until Agatha placed her hands on Wanda’s templated.

“Nu-uh, dear, be careful or else…it would be her and not you the one dying over…”

Wanda screamed at the pain she felt on her head, right inside her mind in a cell made of red and purple, Scarlet screamed with the same intensity and their power diminished while Agatha let out a groan of pleasure, red feeing up her fingertips.

The world around them flickering lightly before going back to normal.

______________________________________________________________

Earth 199999 -

Norway

Carol was about to hit the bubble of energy once more until the hand of Monica closed around her wrist shaking her head with a disbelief look in her eyes.

“I’m pretty sure that if that didn’t work the first thousand times you did it, is not going to work now.” Monica watched as the blond-haired woman sighed in frustration stepping back.

The world around them was full of agents belonging to SWORD and SHIELD; the government of Norway had offered their help in the way of officials and closed roads while everyone was trying to get a hold of what was happening inside the city of Ulsteinvik. So far many had theorized about the great bubble around the city, many believed this was a repeat performance on Wanda’s part and some others merely thought this was just another strange, supernatural event trying to break into normality.

Tony Stark leaned back against the chair in his private trailer, Natasha was just as tired as he was but the both of them had been working overtime trying to do some damage control while getting a hold of Strange and Wong. Carol had been trying to get a break into the magical bubble without any success, and Natasha as well as Monica were really tired of trying to stop her from spending her time and strength in that.

“It wasn’t her.” Tony said all of a sudden, Natasha lifted her eyes from the screen in which the same scene was playing over and over again.

“I know.”

Tony massaged the bridge of his nose, “she wouldn’t be repeating the same fucking scene over and over, and over…”

“I know.”

The door of the trailer close hard, Carol slumped on the closest chair while trying to hold back her anger.

“This is all her fault.” She grumbled, her hands burning gold before she held back her powers. “Wanda…”

“It wasn’t Wanda.” Yelena scowled at the blond-haired woman that had just entered the trailer, Carol frowned at this declaration leaning forward.

“I believe that little dome over there and the one she showed a couple of months ago will defer with your words, Yelena.”

“It is not the same one.” This time around it was Natasha, Carol turned her eyes to her hating the sympathetic glance Natasha sent her way and the fluttering inside her heart.

“Why are you on her side?” Carol finally sputtered. “You weren’t very Wanda friendly a couple of months ago.”

Natasha shrugged, her eyes once more on the screen.

“I saw the dome last time; I watched the interactions happening there. This show repeats itself over and over and over, there is no more…space for something different.” Natasha then pointed to the screen, there was Y/N and Agatha kissing. “Besides, if this was Wanda’s doing, she would be the one kissing Y/N not this Agatha.”

“Well, last time Wanda was kissing Vision and even having kids with him.” Carol sighed pressing her lips together. “If I had been just a few seconds earlier…”

“You would be trapped as well, perhaps being married with some old fart or something.” Tony chimed in, his eyes on the phone. “Strange is coming, perhaps, once he is in here we can think of a better plan than hitting the dome over and over.”

Carol scoffed nodding, her eyes going to the screen, to your face…to the way you seemed completely out of your league while being control by the woman that still held your heart in her hands. Carol clenched her jaw, wanting nothing more than to be in your arms again.

*****

Earth 199999 –

You blinked away in confusion.

Momma!

Love? Baby…please…

“Honey don’t forget to go to the supermarket and bring the ingredients for the cake contest, please. I don’t want to lose to Wanda again!”

“you haven’t taken your medicine yet, have you dear?” She asked, and her voice was all of a sudden familiar, a sheepish smile appeared on your face shaking lightly.

“No, I’m sorry.”

“Here, love, take your morning pill.” You glanced at that smile, and the kindness behind her gestures taking the bottle and putting one white pill out.

“Thank you.”

“Don’t mention it, baby. Now, breakfast is ready, and I really need you to remember to go for those ingredients in the supermarket after classes, okay?”

“Yeah, yeah sure…” You put the pill in your mouth swallowing and offering a smile and a quick peck on the lips to the woman.

Time was a funny construct in your mind.

The neighbour was empty.

You hand went to the handle of your car, but your eyes caught sight of a shadow. You crunched up your nose, and there was a woman with wavy hair, and deep green eyes. She was dressed strangely, for the weather, but instead of feeling cautious you feel curious and slightly happy.

“Hey, can I help you?” You asked, and the woman rewarded you with the most beautiful smile you could imagine.

It was familiar.

“Oh, detka, I don’t have much time but…” The familiarity in which she used the word, the warm hand cupping your cheek and those eyes…something inside your head break, you almost screamed but her lips were against yours in a moment sealing the kiss in a tender meeting.

“Don’t take the pills…don’t eat her meals…please…” The woman whispered just before everything flickered around you and the searing pain inside your head increased and this time around you couldn’t quiet down your screams.

*****

Earth 199999 –

You blinked away in confusion.

Momma!

Love? Baby…please…

“Honey don’t forget to go to the supermarket and bring the ingredients for the cake contest, please. I don’t want to lose to Wanda again!”

“You haven’t taken your medicine yet, have you dear?” She asked, and her voice was all of a sudden familiar, a sheepish smile appeared on your face shaking lightly.

“No, I’m sorry.”

“Here, love, take your morning pill.” You glanced at that smile, and the kindness behind her gestures taking the bottle and putting one white pill out.

“Thank you.”

“Don’t mention it, baby. Now, breakfast is ready, and I really need you to remember to go for those ingredients in the supermarket after classes, okay?”

“Yeah, yeah sure…” You put the pill in your mouth the woman standing before you glancing expectantly, the dream played inside your head and for what seemed an eternity you two stood there facing one another.

“Dear, are you going to take your medicine?” Agatha said trying to hide away the edge on her voice.

You opened your eyes nodding, “yeah, yeah, sorry…”

You put the pill in your mouth and swallowed it, smiling at the older woman that leaned in.

“Come down quick, I have breakfast ready.”

“Yeah, I’ll be down in a minute.” Agatha offered a wink before turning around and leaving the room.

You stood there for another minute, your tongue playing around until you spat the white pill on your hand.

That’s it, love…don’t take the pill…don’t let her see…I need you…The voice inside your head hesitated then she spoke once more, with some difficulty as if her next words took a lot of effort on her part. We both need you to get out of her, please…

You glanced at your reflection, there was a flickering of red and white and for a brief moment you saw the redhead of your dreams. What the hell was happening? You furrowed your brows, your eyes on the white pill in your hand before your eyes found crimson ones in the mirror.

Looking down on you, the clothes for that day were already on, and in your hand was your everyday bag. Tilting your head in confusion you went downstairs, ready to start another day.

______________________________________________________________

Tag List:

@username23345 - @wandanats-goodgirl - @catswag22 - @imadethisblogbecauseiamasimp - @marvelogic - @dumpaccdontmindme - @nikkinss - @reereeineedtopee - @kaisenblog - @your-internet-adviser - @dark-hunter16 - @wandabear - @justyourwritter69 - @wandasmarley - @imthenatynat - @bisexualnoodle - @trikruismybitch - @fxckmiupup- @justafoolinlove - @teenybean - @haunt626 - @itshouldvebeenme30 - @wandasmarley - @lonewalker17 - @alwaysgoodnight - @wandsmxmff - @iliketozoneout - @kacka84 - @get-the-fuck-outta-here - @charl-lally - @sadiesgf69 - @fanboy7794 - @yenmaximoff - @yenmaximoff - @the-mute1 - @the-mute1 - @when-wolves-howl - @mroyalll -@justhereformemes12345-blog - @justhereformemes12345-blog -@paaandiculations - @anaaam - @bibliophilicbi - @princess-kennys-rats - @danicarpediem - @iliketozoneout - @oh-thats-cute - @screechcat - @sheriffhaughtearp - @romanoffomixam - ohboiiitsbritneeeeey - @marveloussimp - @g-athenaathens - @mousecakez - cowboyboots236 - weird-shit-i-see-and-enjoy - esposadejoyhuerta - marvelogic

Please, tell me if I forgot anyone.

#fanfic #wanda maximoff #wanda maximoff x reader #wandaxreader #imagine wanda maximoff #female reader #wanda maximoff x female reader #reader #female Reader #You #Y/N #Wanda Maximoff x Female Reader #WandaxReader #WandaxFemale!Reader #Wanda Maximoff x Female! reader #Wanda Maximoff x F!Reader #MoM AU #Marvel AU

240 notes · View notes

anki-of-beleriand · 11 months

Text

A Heart Made of Glass ch.9

Summary: Ten years ago you left Wanda and the Avengers to heal your broken heart. You never stopped being a hero, just as you never stopped being in love with her. But life had to go on.

Now, after all that time, she is back and with her is a young woman needing help and an enemy that may not be as afraid as Wanda to lay a claim on you.

Pairings: Wanda Maximoff x Powered!F!Reader - Scarlet Witch x PoweredF!Reader - Past Wanda Maximoff x Vision - Powered!F!Reader x Carol Danvers

I'm back!

And Carol Danvers is back as well. i'm sorry for the long delay, guys. But this chapter gave me some trouble before making some decisions as to where I wanted to take the story. I hope you like this new chapter, you will have action, flashbacks, and finally the worlds collide.

Remember that English is not my mother tongue so I apologise for the grammar, spelling and funny mistakes.

Chapter 1 - Chapter 2 - Chapter 3 - Chapter 4 - Chapter 5 - Chapter 6 - Chapter 7 - Chapter 8 - Chapter 10

Chapter 9

The breaking of the storm

Three months ago – Stark Cabin - Fairburn, Georgia

It didn’t take her too long to locate the cabin.

She stood by the road for a very long time, debating with herself if it would be appropriated to approach the man living there. She was still wearing the clothes she wore to the funeral; the tears were still fresh on her face and the many memories in her mind were threatening to overwhelm her all over again.

The world had changed in the last five years she had been absent.

And yet, many things were still the same.

The service had been sweet, with a long sermon giving by an old priest that praised Steve for his courage and his life. Wanda had almost broken when the priest mentioned Bucky and how Steve’s love for him had made him stronger in the times of need. She listened as everything was revealed, as the lovers were uncovered in front of friends and family, and she realized right there and then everybody knew about it. And everybody accepted it, embraced it, and celebrated it.

“Sooner or later, Wanda, you will need to face the truth…than in all of this, it was you the only one that thought it inappropriate, that punished herself for something as pure as loving another human being.”

Steve’s words resounded inside her mind; Wanda had come to terms with what she couldn’t in her youth. Not only the mistakes of her past actions, but also to the thoughts she allowed herself to govern her decisions, in all reality, just as Steve had told her, her family would have never stopped loving her even if she chose another woman to be by her side. To be the love of her life, to marry and form a family with.

Times had certainly changed, and by the time Wanda had made a decision about her life and what she needed it to do, Thanos had come, and she had missed five years of her life. The sound of birds above her head broke her remembrance of another time; she shook her head and tried to step forward but was unable to do so.

Wanda Maximoff hesitated with her hands inside her pockets, the key to the old Avenger compound wrapped tightly around her hand. She chewed on her lower lip, turning around ready to leave until her eyes fell upon a young girl. She was no older than five years old, with auburn hair, and curious eyes she stood there glancing at Wanda while holding onto a metal glove that fit her small hand.

“Are you lost?” She asked, tilting her head, Morgan Stark took a step closer to the redhead while glancing left then right.

Wanda pressed her lips together shaking her head, “no, I’m not.”

Morgan furrowed her brows, her eyes narrowing slightly though her stance did not lose the easiness she carried with her. Wanda could see much of Stark in the young girl, there was intelligence behind her eyes and also a sense of confidence Wanda never possessed at her age.

“Then, what are you doing?” Morgan asked, this time around she pursed her lips pointing to the cabin. “Are you looking for daddy?”

Wanda sighed glancing down the road, her breath caught in her throat when her clear eyes fell upon the form of Tony Stark. The man was standing by the entrance of the cabin, his eyes completely focused on her and Morgan. With an uncomfortably shifted stance, Wanda glanced back to the girl that still had her eyes on her.

“Yes, I am.”

Morgan broke into an easy smile; she approached Wanda taking her hand in hers while dragging her all the way to the cabin.

“Silly, you can’t stay here. Daddy is having his afternoon tea.”

Tony Stark stood by the porch in his cabin, his heart had almost stopped the moment he realized Morgan had gone all the way to greet the strange newcomer only to realize this newcomer was no other than Wanda Maximoff. In his mind, five years had passed, but the old wounds as well as Wanda’s old transgressions were still fresh in Stark’s mind; he had not forgotten the moment she broke Y/N’s heart. Nor did he forget the fact Wanda sided with Steve when the world needed them the most; seeing her walking down the road with his daughter by her side only made him shiver in anticipation, his hand getting ready to access his armor if necessary.

“Wanda.” He couldn’t hide the coldness in his voice, the young woman winced trying to let go of Morgan’s hand but the young girl refused the gesture taking her past Tony.

“Come! Mommy brought some cupcakes and daddy has to eat his tea or he gets cranky.” Morgan turned to Tony, the innocence in her eyes didn’t allow her to notice the obvious tension between Wanda and Tony.

The man straightened up, his jaw clenching tightly while his eyes let Wanda know she was not welcomed. Wanda knew this, of course. She was risking a lot by reaching out to Tony, but in all honestly, he was her last option.

She didn’t have anyone else.

She was alone. Completely and utterly alone.

Tony dropped his shoulders placing a hand on Morgan’s head, before pointing with his head the house.

“Well, I guess we are stuck with one another for the time being.”

“You don’t have to…” Wanda started, but Tony shook his head.

“Morgan wants you here, come on.”

The house was like nothing Wanda remembered of Tony. There were many electronic devices and gadgets that Tony had adapted to his home, but otherwise this looked like a normal place. Nothing too fancy, and nothing too ostentatious. It was strange to set foot in a place that was not as extravagant as Tony had been once.

“I hope you two are…Wanda? What are you doing here?” Pepper stood by the hall with a tray filled with pastries and two white cups filled with tea.

Wanda offered a weak smile; her heart shrank at the incommodity this situation generated in her. She wished she had thought this through, but in reality, there was nothing she could do. She had been so lost at the funeral, she had been so devastated when she saw Y/N in the arms of another, when she realized after Steve’s death, she was alone.

“I’m sorry to come uninvited, Pepper.” She all but whispered. “I will be out of here in no time, I just…”

Pepper had been frowning at the young woman all this time, but something in her voice and her posture made Pepper softened slightly. She offered a motherly smile pointing to the love chair on the living room.

“Take a seat, Wanda, I will bring another cup of tea.”

Teatime went by uneventfully.

Morgan ended up filling up the silence with her stories, and the adults merely spoke whenever she spoke to them. Wanda couldn’t help the tension growing as the time passed, and the eyes of Tony kept on pinning her with anger and questions. Finally, after what seemed like an eternity, Pepper grabbed Morgan and left Tony and Wanda alone.

“You have some nerve coming in here, Wanda.” Tony finally commented leaning back on his chair. “I thought by now you would have left to get the normal life you have always wanted. Though, now that Vision is no longer alive, I guess you don’t have much from were to choose, am I right?”

Wanda winced at his honesty, she knew Tony and Natasha had been always advocates of Y/N and had always stood by her side after the incident. The young woman couldn’t help the tears pooling out her eyes, she swallowed down her sadness, trying to collect herself to start talking.

But she couldn’t.

“I…I…am sorry.” Wanda let down a whimper, her tears rolling down her eyes as the pain in her chest became unbearable. She stood on shaky legs, shaking her head while trying to make her way to the door. “I sh-shouldn’t…I will…I will leave…”

But as she said this, her heart crumbled and soon she was on the floor with Tony Stark wrapping his arms around her. Of all the people that she had gotten to know, Tony was the last one she ever thought would comfort her. They had such a troublesome past; she had hated him for so long only to develop respect and then a shaky form of friendship that had always been on the rocks for as long as they had fought on the side.

Now, Wanda couldn’t stop crying and Tony had acted out of instinct.

Wanda cried for herself, for the time she lost. For the things she had done, for Steve because he would no longer be there to comfort her and to be the family she had lost. For Y/N because she hated Wanda, and Wanda knew that regardless of her wrongdoings and her mistakes, she was still pretty much in love with her. Wanda cried because she let her old beliefs, and the words of sin and forbidden governed her decisions at some point.

Wanda cried because she was alone, and she had come to a world in which she was not welcome.

And then, when she thought nothing good could come of this meeting, she had the very same man she had always thought insufferable and narcissistic comforting her. Then a pair of small arms wrapped around her, and soon Wanda felt, for the very first time in a long time, the warmth of a family trying to pick up the pieces of her heart and lonely soul.

*****

Night had already fallen, and Morgan was already in bed by the time Wanda had stopped crying.

The warmth of the mug between her hands brough comfort to her cold chest, she glanced at the fire while trying to ease out her breathing and hearing Tony talk about what had happened after the Blip. She heard about his fight with Steve, how he had given his back to the Avengers to go and form a family with Pepper, how the world crumbled in the very first year before it started building itself.

Tony talked about Steve and Natasha, how they struggled to keep the team alive, to try and look for a solution while also helping the rest of the universe with the help of Rocket and Carol Danvers. He talked about Y/N, and Wanda couldn’t help the fluttering of her heart at the mention of Y/N and how she had been affected by the Blip, how she had met Carol and the bond had been formed.

“She missed you.” Pepper ignored the glare coming from Tony, her eyes were solely on Wanda who was looking back at her with a hopeful glint in her eyes. “Y/N was in a dark place after she saw you vanished into thin air.”

Wanda furrowed her brows at this, “she…she was there?”

Pepper and Tony nodded, and Wanda tried to remember that moment.

She knew you had arrived because your shadows had invaded the battlefield for a moment, but she never imagined you had gone and looked for her. Wanda never imagined Y/N had seen her disappear. Tony shifted on his chair pursing his lips while facing Wanda, his eyes demanding.

“She took it hard and was not the same for a while. Up until she and Carol started seeing one another.” Wanda winced at these words; she looked away trying to hide her pain, but Tony had already seen it. “What are you doing here, Wanda?”

Wanda glanced at the beverage in the mug, she thought about you for a long time. She thought about your voice and laughter, how happy you had seemed with the blond-haired woman back at the funeral. The young woman lifted her face, new tears rolling down her cheeks.

“I’m…I came here to ask for your permission.” She finally said, Tony blinked confusedly at her.

“Permission for what?”

“The…the Avengers compound.” Wanda mumbled. “I know it’s still active but empty and…I… I really don’t have a place to stay. I just…”

“You are alone.” Tony stated not without a tone of reproach in his tone. “This is your own doing, Wanda. I hope you know that.”

Wanda didn’t react at all, but her lips broke into a broken smile.

“I made so many mistakes, Tony.” Wanda all but whispered. “The only thing I did right was…was being with her.”

“And yet, you broke her heart in the worst possible way.” Tony replied, the old anger dripping from his words.

“I know.” Wanda placed a hand on her forehead, she had nothing to lose at the moment and her words came rushing in. Not to give an explanation, she didn’t think her actions have one, but she just needed to let everything out.

For the very first time, she would talk with all honestly to someone that wasn’t Steve.

“I was so afraid to give in, to allow myself to be seen with her.” Wanda hiccupped placing a hand on her mouth, tears rolling silently down her cheeks. “My mother…my father…They always talked to me about sin, I knew what I had always feel, what I am…was a sin. Papa found me once, and he…I never forgot his lesson. I knew I was wrong, and when I saw her and knew I couldn’t breathe without Y/n I just…I was failing papa and mama…you know?”

Wanda shook her head, a gasp leaving her lips while her hand closed tightly around her chest.

“I had failed them, they had died, and I had failed them…time and time again, I failed and then…” Wanda shrugged. “I fell in love with her and I just…I let my family die, I couldn’t…I couldn’t be happy, I shouldn’t…I should do what they wanted of me I just…”

Pepper softened her features, watching the confusion, the conflict running wildly through those green eyes. But Tony remained impassive, hearing everything without giving anything away.

“I just…I couldn’t let them down, them and Pietro and…god, Y/N was just…I was feeling so much…I realized I wanted to have her children, that I wanted…I wanted to leave my powers and…” Wanda suddenly looked desperate, lost, and hopeless. “I know I mess up, Tony, I’m not asking for your forgiveness...I just…I just need a home.”

Wanda broke at the very end; Tony lowered his gaze before settling his eyes on Pepper. For the very first time, Tony wondered what would have happened if Pepper had given up on him. How many times had she discovered him with another woman, how many times she had seen him flirt his way through the parties before he realized that Pepper was all he needed. Y/N had been hurt deeply by Wanda, it was quite evident Wanda didn’t know the extent of Y/N’s feelings for her or what she was ready to do for Wanda.

And yet, Wanda was ready to do the same, but her mind was being tormented by old believes, and the fear of failing her family. The fear of falling into sin, of being less than what was expected of her.

“I know I’m going to pay my whole life for my mistakes, Tony. I know she…” Wanda wrapped her hands tightly around the mug, lowering her gaze she continued with a shaky voice. “I have broken everything that was good for me, and I deserve to be alone. I just…I’m tired.”

Tony stood up making his way to where Wanda was sitting, he knelt down placing a single hand on hers. His face was solemn, and for the very first time he allowed himself to see Wanda the way she was. A young woman lost, not knowing what to do or what road to follow, someone who wanted to be loved, but that didn’t want to fail those she loved anymore.

Ten years were a long time for him to keep a grudge, and for Wanda to still being put down and being ripped from what she really wanted.

“You can stay here tonight, Wanda.” Tony squeezed her hand comfortingly. “You have a home here, and we can talk more tomorrow. The compound is yours if you want to, but for now let me take you to your room. You must be really tired.”

Wanda wrapped her arms around Tony, a small weight lifted from her heart, and a huge void in her soul filled by the affection she felt for the man hugging her tightly. After that day, Wanda would spend five more days in Tony’s home, and she would cry while trying to let out everything she had kept for herself.

The morning of the fifth day was sunny and filled with a warm breeze.

Morgan was checking out the car Tony had given Wanda, while Wanda was trying to reject the gift. Tony shook his head placing the keys in the young woman’s hand, his eyes gleaming warmly while he also extended a mobile.

“You will find my number in there. But…” Here Tony trailed off before speaking again. “You will find Y/N’s number and location.”

Wanda opened her eyes wide, her hand trembling at this revelation. Her lower lip quivered, and she was left speechless for a moment.

“I don’t think…”

“You told me you wanted to talk to her, to mend things, didn’t you?”

“Y-yes, I did but…”

“Or, were you pretending to be interested in patching things up with Y/N?”

“No, no Tony I do but…” Here Wanda trailed off glancing at the phone with trepidation. “She hates me. She…she really despises me.”

“She does.” Tony stated shrugging. “But you don’t.”

Wanda lowered her gaze, her cheeks burning in embarrassment.

“Now, I understand many things, Wanda, and it is time for Y/N to know them as well.”

Wanda shook her head, the fear of a confrontation with you was something that haunted her sleep. There was nothing else she wanted more than to go back to you, but she knew she was late. She was always too late.

Tony closed his hands around hers, the items firmly placed in her hand.

“Talk to her. Perhaps, it won’t be what you want, but being friends could be a start.” Tony then offered a smile, nodding to the car. “Go, get settle, and when you have decided, just call and the ticket to her home would be ready for you.”

Wanda threw herself at Tony, and this gesture caught the older man by surprised. But he returned the hug, and he realized that having a family, having Morgan had changed his vision of the world. And now, he didn’t want Wanda to go around suffering needlessly.

“Don’t wait to long, Little Witch.” He whispered choosing Y/N’s nickname for her. “Go and chase happiness, you will always have a home here.”

“Thank you, Tony.”

Wanda left the place with a lighter heart, and hope in her heart. She glanced at the phone on the passenger’s seat with titillation growing in her abdomen and spreading to her chest.

Perhaps…

Wanda swallowed down and dared not to hope. First things first, she would go to the compound and after that…after that you would look for Y/N. This time around, she was ready to do everything she could to redeem herself and have a chance with Y/N; Wanda drove down the road never noticing the eyes sneaking in the reflection or the purple mist engulfing her mind.

_____________________________________________________________

Present day – Former Avenger’s Tower - New York

The place had never been this packed ever since Loki came crashing down with the Chitauri on his attempt to conquer earth. Tony served some of the drinks, his eyes going over an over to the impatient form of one Carol Danvers, the woman hadn’t stopped looking at her watch and her mobile ever since they got in there with Monica Rambeau.

Natasha grabbed two glasses, winking at Tony who merely snorted while observing the interaction. Carol turned sharply to Natasha, her lips curling lightly into a smile while she received the glass of whiskey she was being offered.

“So, how did you find earth so far?” Natasha was not one to make small talk, and Tony had a feeling he knew why exactly the Black Widow was trying to stall the other woman’s stay in the tower.

You and Wanda were finally left alone to have the long-awaited conversation you deserved to have with one another. Tony then took the other glass walking towards Strange who had dropped on the nearest sofa, with a hand covering his face.

Carol took a sip from the beverage, glancing down to her mobile then back up to a smirking Natasha. The young woman hated the fact Natasha had the knowing glint in her eyes.

“So, are you in a rush?” Carol rolled her eyes at the questions, her lips breaking into an easy smile shaking her head.

“I am.” Carol sighed glancing at Natasha with expectation. “How is she?”

Natasha held Carol’s stare for a moment before shrugging, “she is fine, right now all of us are dealing with the current crisis trying to help America and find a solution.”

Carol clenched her hand around the glass, Natasha heard the cracking sound of the glass though Carol was trying to apply all her self-restrained as to not break the glass. By now, she already knew you were not alone, and that America had gone to you for help with no other than Wanda Maximoff. Carol would be lying if she didn’t admit a part of her was highly jealous of this meeting, she knew as well as everyone else that your love for the red-head witch was something still latent in your heart.

A wave of sudden sadness and uncertainty reached Carol, and the woman jerked away when another hand placed itself on her forearm. Natasha offered the comfort of a single smile, her eyes gleaming with sympathy and understanding.

“Don’t worry, this meeting won’t take long and you will have a chance to go right to her without waiting for me or the Quinjet.” There was a teasing tone in Natasha’s voice, Carol tried to relax but her mind was full of uncertainties, and her heart was aching to see you.

“I know…and I know this is important.” Here she made a face turning her attention to Monica then to Strange. “It seems Maximoff has created a huge trouble, and as always some of us are here cleaning up her mess, right?”

Natasha pursed her lips at this declaration, “It’s not her fault, not completely.”

“I’m not so sure about that.” This time around Strange was the one to talk, he straightened up his back, all eyes of the presents were on him.

The man was looking terrible, with bags under his eyes and the clothes completely messed, it seemed as if he hadn’t sleep for weeks. He probably hadn’t. Tony sat down nodding towards Stephen, glancing at the group before emptying the glass in a single gulp.

“Okay, then, start talking Strange, we’re delaying the space princess over there, and I don’t think she has more patience for this.”

Carol rolled her eyes looking away to try and hide her red cheeks, Natasha chuckled, squeezing her forearm tenderly before joining Tony and Monica. Carol glanced at her forearm before she too joined them with the same trepidation she had been feeling from the very beginning.

“As far as we could find with Wong, Wanda and this woman…Agatha were in possession of the Darkhold.” Strange spoke waving his hands, some of this they already knew but his explanation had to start there. “As I explained to you before, this book is highly dangerous, containing spells that could granted destructive powers to whomever gets a hold of it. One of such spells is called dream walking.”

Tony pursed his lips leaning forward, his elbows resting on his knees.

“You told us this book was missing, alongside the woman Wanda was supposed to trap in the real Westview, right?”

“She didn’t do a very good job, did she?” This time around it was Carol the one to speak, the woman sat down pinning Strange with her eyes. “So, this dream walking ability, what does it do, exactly?”

Strange didn’t know how to explain the technique, he knew as soon as he started talking about it many of them would jump to the same conclusion he did. Though, his own theory still had many holes that he wasn’t sure how to fill in; he let out a heavy sigh hoping once Wong was back, he would have more answers.

“Basically, it is a technique that allows its user to use their counterpart across the multiverse. They can possess their other variants but…” Stephen scratched the back of his head, his eyes focused on every single one of the presents before they settled on Natasha. “The stronger the sorcerer or the witch, the stronger the spell, they can maintain it for a long time, and they are capable of creating the very same creatures that had been chasing America through the multiverse.”

“You are thinking about someone, aren’t you?” Carol crossed her arms shaking her head. “You think it’s Maximoff?”

Natasha shook her head, her hand waving away at this while she glared at the blond.

“Wait a second, Wanda made many mistakes in the past, but this is on a whole new level…”

“I agree with Romanoff.” Tony stated glaring at Carol. “Wanda may have made many mistakes, but this particular case we are talking about murdering to get to an innocent kid…”

“She created and slaved a whole town, I mean…” Carol said shrugging, she turned to Strange nodding. “Besides, I don’t see Strange fighting much my affirmation.”

Everyone turned to Stephen who was looking at some point on the floor, the man sighed lifting his face nodding.

“That’s my theory, actually.” Stephen lifted a hand to stop any arguments, he locked eyes with Tony trying to appear as the voice of reason. “However, I do agree with you. This Wanda, our Wanda has gone through so much…I don’t think it is her, perse.”

Monica furrowed her brows tilting her head, “what exactly do you mean with our Wanda? You mean…”

“I think it may be another version of her.” Stephen stated firmly.

Everyone jumped startled when a glass fell to the ground, Natasha opened her eyes wide turning to Stephen. She was paled, as if all of a sudden, she saw a ghost.

“Dream walking…is it possible…is it possible that they can show themselves in dreams to other people?” Natasha asked. “It is possible for them to…make physical damage through the dreams?”

Stephen opened his eyes at this, he stood up rather fast striding towards Natasha while placing his hands on the Widow’s shoulders.

“What exactly has happened, Romanoff?”

Natasha felt her world turned around, dizziness overcome her as she remember you telling her about your dreams. The hickey…the scratches… and right there and then, Natasha knew you were in trouble. Carol observed the scene and went from Natasha to Stephen and then back, she clenched her jaw understanding without any more words what was happening. She turned around and went right through the window without hearing the screams from Monica and Natasha for her to stop.

Carol would not wait. You were in danger, and she was not about to let anyone harm you. Much less Wanda Maximoff.

______________________________________________________________

The city of Ulsteinvik was filled with snow and wintery activities that include Winter festival in which the shipyard became the main attraction.

School was over for the day, and many had been invited over to the main festivities that would welcome the weekend. America was bouncing reluctantly around her classmates, her eyes drifting to where you were standing near the car with Vera and other teachers around. She put the jacket around herself, her eyes drifting around until they fell on Wanda; the young woman was strolling down the streets watching everything in awe while trying to locate America and Y/N.

“Hey, America, are you coming?” America turned around to see one of her classmates calling to her, she hesitated nodding pointing in the general direction.

“I will, give me five!”

Wanda smiled at the approaching figure of America; she observed as the teen waved her friends before making her way towards her. America was smiling, her face beaming with emotion at being part of something as mundane as a festival, but also knowing this was the chance she was looking for. The last two days, you and Wanda had been civil around one another, and little by little you had been lowering your defenses to try and get closer to Wanda.

Everything was going according to plan.

“Hey, Wands!” America wrapped her arms tightly around the redhead, Wanda offered a tiny smile fixing America’s hair while pointing to the group of teens waiting at the other end of the street.

“Aren’t you embarrassed to be showing such affection towards me?” The comment was meant to be a joke, Wand didn’t pretend to be nothing else but an acquaintance of America.

The young woman crunched up her nose shaking her head, “Never, Wands you are like…I…you are family.”

Both shifted awkwardly, the conversation dying for a moment until both of you heard your laughter. Vera was rubbing your arm, laughing at something someone else had said; America scowled at her closeness, and she could see that Wanda was not happy with it either. The young woman took that moment to call upon you, making sure everyone turned to see her and Wanda waiting.

“Y/N!! We’re here!” Wanda opened her eyes wide; she saw the glint of mischief in America’s eyes but before she could say something you had already gotten there, your lips breaking into an easy smile.

“Hey, kiddo, ready for the festival?” You passed your arm around her shoulders, America nodded grabbing Wanda’s hand and putting her closer to you.

For a brief moment, America could sense the tension around the three of you. Wanda was almost touching your arms, and you were close enough to see her clear, green eyes gleaming warmly at you. Something inside your heart shifted, and you knew glancing at those eyes was dangerous.

“I am, but I just…” America trailed off looking back at her friends. “I mean, Wanda came over and Kathe and the others are waiting…”

The breeze went pass you brushing your heated skin for a moment, you shot America a quick glance trying to gauge her real intensions but not seeing anything beyond her eagerness to be a part of the festival. Wanda was holding her breath; her whole body was hurting due to the tension she was putting on her posture.

“Go on, I take care of Wanda.” You finally replied, the words of Natasha running around your mind as you realized this could be a chance to have that conversation you have been avoiding the last couple of days.

“Good, you guys are awesome!” She hugged the both of you at the same time before walking back waving. “See you in few!”

A long uncomfortable silence filled the space left by America.

You stood there feeling a pair of eyes on the back of your neck, and you were pretty sure Wanda and Vera had their attention on you. The last couple of days had been strange, to say the least. Wanda, America, and you had been left alone with a great house and a feeling of familiarity you hadn’t felt in a long time. The last conversation you had with Natasha and Yelena had been dancing around your mind ever since they left, and the intensity of those conversations only increased whenever you were alone with Wanda.

And she had been in your mind at all times.

Even when you were dreaming.

The conversation you knew the both of you needed to have had been postponed mainly because you were a coward. And you didn’t want to fall all over again in the same pattern with Wanda, this time around you needed to let everything out and make sure Wanda understood how badly she had messed up.

“You don’t have to, you know?” Wanda broke the silence, her eyes downcast and her posture showing the defeat she had been feeling as of late. “I…I understand and you don’t…I know you don’t want to…”

Wanda shook her head, thinking herself and idiot for thinking perhaps you would want to talk to her, that perhaps this day was what they needed to start building a shaky friendship. But of course, your resentment was strong, and Wanda could not pretend to have the conversation she was dying to have with you to happen anytime soon.

The young witch was turning around ready to stroll around the city before going home when a warm hand wrapped around her wrist. She stopped death on her tracks, turning to face you and finding uncertainty in your eyes.

“Where are you going?” You furrowed your brows, uncertainty filling your mind. You were hoping to break the huge wall that was between you and Wanda, to try and lower your defense and start the process of forgiveness.

To finally hear the advice from Tony, Natasha and even Yelena.

“I…I just thought…” Wanda tried to speak but she had distracted herself with your hand holding her wrist, your eyes glancing at her intently. “I just thought I…walk around the city, you can…I know you must be busy.”

This kind of thing used to be easier.

You remembered all those times in which you would merely whisper a plan, and Wanda was dragging you around to comply with them. Now, everything was uncertain, and your mind kept on playing the treason but also the moments in which Wanda had been hurt, lost…miserable. You took a deep breath, taking a step closer to her, you let go of her hand and made sure she was listening to you.

“I would like to talk to you, I think this is a long overdue conversation between you and me.” You mumbled shrugging. “But, I don’t want to make you do something you don’t want to…”

“I do!” Wanda blushed at the abruptness of her answer, she almost fell on her face while trying to hold her emotions.

You couldn’t help but snicker, Wanda wincing before nodding briefly.

“Yes, I think…we…we need to talk.”

“Good then, now that we’re on the same page I know a place you may like, wanna come?” You offered a single smile, that Wanda returned tentatively.

You were very conscious of the growing tension between Wanda and yourself.

It was something you had been living with in the last couple of months since the witch returned to your life. It was almost impossible not to experience it after the myriad of emotions going through your system whenever you thought of Wanda Maximoff.

Now that the both of you were finally alone by circumstances, more so than by election, and the conversation you and her never have was something quite inevitable right now. The streets of Ulsteinvik were filled with people all making their way to the harbor and the shipyard, the conversation in a mixture of Norwegian and English made a cacophony of sounds that surrounded Wanda distracted her from her current situation, her mind had been a pool of thoughts and emotions she had been too scare to face but now that she had the possibility, she wasn’t sure how to approach.

Her eyes fell upon your figure, the confidence with which you strolled down the streets made her falter. A tingle filled with anticipation started growing on her stomach, and it spread out to her chest and limbs; Wanda was trying to organize her thoughts, to think on what to say…she thought she was prepared for this confrontation but, as you guide her inside a café and requested for something warm while sitting in front of her she realized, she was not ready.

“You mingled with the people around here quite well.” Wanda commented lightly, lowering her gaze to the table while wiggling her hands. “You have been living here for a long time, right?”

You pursed your lips nodding curtly, if Wanda was nervous about this conversation, you were ready to explode from anxiety this brought to you. Right there was Wanda, as you had always imagined her. Her long hair falling in waves around her shoulders and back, her deep green eyes gleaming with uncertainty and shyness like that very first meeting in which you bowed to love her. How many years had passed since then? How many wounds? How many treasons?

The waitress offered a kind smile while placing the cups on the table.

The warmness of the liquid brushed your mouth, and helped you distract yourself from the inevitable. Wanda played with a napkin, her gestures revealing the same nervousness you had been hiding ever since she got to your place.

“I have been living here for seven years.” You finally revealed leaning back on the chair, your eyes wandering around refusing to look at the woman sitting in front of you. “This place was refreshing for me, a new beginning.”

Wanda chewed on her lower lip, her trembling hands grabbing the porcelain cup warming up her sweaty palms.

“Can I…” She hesitated lifting her face only to see your eyes on her, you nodded curtly raising a single eyebrow at her. Wanda shivered before asking her question. “Can I know what you did before coming here?”

Wanda had never heard of you after you left the Avengers’ compound, you had disappeared and no one, not even Natasha, was able to provide any news about your whereabouts. You tensed lightly remembering those dark times in your life, the traveling through the shadows and accepting random jobs to get some money and make yourself forget the pain of your broken heart.

You rested your hands on the table, knitting your brows together you pursed your lips thinking about an answer. Your whole body ignited when her hand placed itself on yours, and her eyes were showing regret and begging for you to forgive her.

“You don’t…you don’t have to tell me, I just…” Wanda sighed squeezing your hand tenderly. “I was just curious.”

“I was in a dark place, Wanda.” The sound of the customers filling out the café made this conversation a private one, Wanda went rigid at these words.

Your eyes fell on your hands still wrapped comfortingly under hers, your heart was beating fast and a part of you wished you weren’t in love with her anymore. That your heart had healed enough for the woman sitting in front of you to not affect you the way she was doing at the moment.

“I’m sorry.” Wanda whispered, tears rolling down her cheeks, her words carrying with them the weight of your history with her.

You shrugged bitterly, taking your hand away from her while drinking your coffee.

“It doesn’t matter, I was hurt and lost and I just need a way to vent over my frustrations and my pain.”

“Y/N…” Wanda started but now that you had spoken it was impossible for you to stop.

You clenched your eyes closed, before making sure Wanda was hearing everything you had to say. Everything you had always wanted to say to her.

“I was broken, Wanda, I…travel around trying to harm myself, to make my physical pain greater than my emotional one.” You let out a snort looking out of the window. “I didn’t make it, and I grew tired…that was when I let Natasha find me.”

Wanda heard as you told her everything you had done, and a part of her felt grateful for this. It was the very first time she had accessed you, in a way she had lost after that day. You told her about your misgivings, about your findings, how you came to Norway and ended up being a double agent for Tony and Steve. You told her about your falling out with Steve when the man tried to make you find reason and confront Wanda.

“Then, a few months ago I received some tapes…” You shrugged, tired and suddenly lighter, “Westview…my anger and resentment were back and now…I can’t keep living my life hating you, Wanda. I can’t live my life with resentments and without daring to look at you. Not anymore.”

Wanda wrapped her arms around herself, she didn’t know what to say or how to react to your story. The side of the story she had always been curious about, but no one was ready to reveal to her. She heard about your lovers, and her heart broke into a million pieces knowing you had found comfort in other’s arms. She knew she didn’t deserve your forgiveness, the knowledge of you forgetting about her little by little brought pain she had been experiencing all her life.

“It was never my intention to hurt you, Y/N.” She all but whispered, you snorted shrugging once more. Your lips broke into a bitter smile while your eyes shone with unshed tears.

“We can’t help who we fall in love with, right?” You replied in a broken tone, Wanda scrunched up her nose ready to be honest with you for the very first time in a long time.

“I wasn’t in love with Vision.” Wanda noticed the shredded napkin on her hands, her heart was beating painfully hard against her ribcage while she made herself look at you.

Your back and shoulders were hurting for all the tension you were putting in them, this revelation was something you were not expecting. Your eyes finally looked with those of Wanda, and for a brief moment you saw red swirling around her green irises. The dreams that had been plaguing your for a long time coming in several images, Wanda and Scarlet mixing up just as you heard her voice.

Mine. Only mine.

As much as I have always been yours, my love.

“You have a funny way to show you are not in love with him.” You broke the spell shaking your head, frowning while clenching your fists. “You slept with him, and then you spend your time travelling with him, that and let’s not forget Westview and the happy family you had there.”

Anger was far easier than any other emotion, you clenched your jaw watching as Wanda broke in front of you. So much different than Scarlet, and yet…

“I was never in love with him. I was just…a coward. I was afraid.” She mumbled, her head pulsating painfully. Sparks of red appearing on her fingertips, and the blackness she had come to associate with her blackouts flickering in and out of her fingers as she spoke.

“You’re telling me you…you cheated on me with someone you didn’t even love?” You clenched your jaw putting money out of your pocket and leaving it on the table.

Wanda watched as you stood up and left, she hesitated, the pain inside her head almost unbearable a tug on her abdomen making her stand up and follow you.

“I…yes! Yes! I…god, Y/N, I was afraid and I was confused and I just…” Wanda followed you speaking louder, she didn’t realize she was crying until the cold winter wind touch her face. “I didn’t know…It went against everything I had been taught and my parents…my brother…I thought…”

“I was in love with you, Wanda!” You turned around screaming at the top of your lungs. “ I had the ring, and the house…I even had the names of our children…”

“I know…I found them in the compound, I just…” And Wanda felt the pulsating pain in her head mixing up with her thoughts. Scarlet tried to push the other woman away, tried to tell you that the children were yours…that she had seen it all and that she had created the world for you and her, but at some point, her counterpart, this Wanda had messed up.

The people walking down the streets all turned to look at you and Wanda, the both of you were close enough to touch one another yet it was quite evident there was a distance neither one of you knew how to close. Wanda winced hugging herself tightly, she opened her mouth and closed, the push inside her chest breaking her resolution and her eyes gleamed red for a brief moment until you finally saw it.

One red.

One green.

Her voice, their voices…sounding like one.

“I have lost everything, Y/N. I lost my parents, and I lost myself in hatred and revenge, I gave myself to be an experiment, and then I lost Pietro.” Wanda spoke with a broken voice, she shook her head trying to tell you how she felt. “I could never tell you…you were such…god, you were such a powerful force that made me feel I could do anything, I could be anyone…but then…they started talking about the reconstruction of Sokovia, and Tony brought my parents to be buried alongside Pietro.”

You were trembling in rage and helplessness, Wanda talking about her upbringing. She talked about her mother’s teachings, the church’s teachings and what was expected of her. Wanda spoke about the fears she was not brave enough to tell you for fear of your rejection. She spoke of her papa, and how he had taught her a lesson at some point when she showed her attraction for another woman. The confusion she felt when Vision approached her with a speech about logic, biology and philosophy, about the wrongness of what she was feeling, but also about the nature behind experimenting.

“I couldn’t I just…I didn’t…” Wanda almost felt on her knees, but you were faster than her. She rested against your body, crying with tension building around her body refusing to return your embrace. And in all of this you saw them, Wanda and Scarlet, and your fears and suspicions were clarified at that moment.

They were one and the same, yet two different entities.

“I’m sorry, I never…you…I don’t know why Westview…but they are yours…just yours…” Wanda was crying now trying to get away from you. “I just messed up…I…I’m so broken I just…”

Your heart broke at the sight.

It didn’t justify her, and in all honestly the conversation had not been clear enough. But a part of you, the one that had been running in fear for what you were and who you are, understood.

“I’m sorry.” Wanda repeated over and over, and you put her tighter against yourself.

“It’s…It’s okay.” You mumbled placing a comforting kiss on her head. “It’s okay, Wanda.”

“I can’t…I couldn’t…” Wanda cried softly, and Scarlet pushed through what Wanda had to say all along. “I love you…I…never…I never stop and you…”

Scarlet stirred inside Wanda; she was so close.

It was the right time to make her move. Scarlet was finally at her breaking point, your warmness and your words, the feeling of your skin and your kisses. It was time to get rid of Wanda and for her to come forth. America was around the city and Natasha and Yelena were no longer there.

This time around, the spell would be successful, and Billy and Tommy would be back. And no one would dare to intervene.

“N-No…N-no, please, not…not again…” Wanda screamed in pain, and just as Scarlet was ready to come forth, the humming sound of a flying object approaching broke into the sky.

You tensed.

That humming was familiar, and the hairs at the back of your neck stood up at the energy surrounding such an individual.

You were so distracted you never noticed when the green eyes were lost replaced by the crimson of Scarlet. When you lowered your gaze, the woman was smiling at you, this time around she was not afraid to wrap her arms around you.

“You are mine, detka. Finally.”

“Get your hands away from her, Maximoff!” The golden blast almost made you falter, but your shadows and Scarlet’s reflex were enough to prevent the blast for harming any of you.

Carol Danvers landed with a heavy step, the blasting of energy coming out to put Wanda away from you. The shadows engulfed you separating you from Wanda, while at the same time protecting the redhead form any harms.

“You!” Scarlet growled out, her hands wriggling around with a red mist, while her fingertips started taking in a black colouring. “I won’t let you take her away from me!”

Carol advanced ready to fight the other woman, you opened your eyes wide.

Scarlet wasn’t the only one there.

The red mixed up with purple, and the sky started igniting with runes you had never seen before. The world started trembling, and the smirk Scarlet was wearing told you she was the one working on her magic.

“Carol, wait!” You approached both women, Carol hesitated turning to you with a concern frown when she noticed the blood on your forehead.

“Y/N…” She whispered turning to you, “Strange told us he thinks it is her…”

“I know.” You replied running to the blond woman, Scarlet clenched her jaw refusing to see as Carol’s hand went to your forehead cleaning up the blood in there.

“You knew?” Carol scowled turning her golden eyes to Wanda.

“You won’t have her, Y/N is mine and no one will get in the way.”

At that moment several things happened.

Carol decided to attack Scarlet without hearing your screams of warning, your powers igniting to try and prevent an ever-bigger incident when Scarlet exploded in a bubbled of red mist while the sky above your heads went purple and the runes shone with energy.

Everything around you went black and then, all of a sudden you knew no more.

______________________________________________________________

You heard the beeping of the machines breaking into your unconscious state.

Your body shivered, and this only made you aware of the deep pain you were experimenting. You opened your mouth, for a minute it took all your energy to get out the simplest of moans charged with pure pain. You tried to remember what had happened, what you did and what exactly did Scarlet and Carol did to put you in such a state.

Your eyelids were heavy, but you tried to open your eyes to see exactly where you were at.

Another moan, this one firmer. Your eyes fluttered open, and you had to blink a couple of times due to the intensity of the light.

“MOMMA!”

“MOM!”

Whatever pain you were experimenting, whatever reluctance you had in regards to opening your eyes completely were soon forgotten when you heard those voices. Two boys voices.

You sat up sharply, this time around a scream of pain left your lips, but your eyes were seeing blurry trying to focus on the two figures standing by your bed. Their little hands grabbing yours, and as you blinked away you started focusing them.

“Momma, momma you’re alive!” One of them said hugging you tightly.

You blinked trying to get away, looking around desperately until you saw her.

Wanda Maximoff standing by the door, heavy bags under her puffy eyes. The tears still fresh and she came right at you closing the space in between you and her, her lips soft and tender against yours. For a brief moment you forgot about everything, your head tilting to deepen the kiss, to get reacquainted with Wanda’s taste. The softness of her lips, the warmness of her body…god you missed kissing her.

“God, detka I though…” She whispered smiling soppily when the twins made gagging sounds at the display of affection.

Wanda smiled at you leaning in to get another kiss, but you backed away almost falling from the bed finally registering what was happening. What you had done moments ago and what the woman in front of you was trying to do.

“What the fuck did you do, Scarlet?!! Where am I?! Where is Carol?”

Wanda stood right away, her hands spreading out protectively in front of the twins. She furrowed her brows tilting her head at you.

“Y/N?” She asked tentatively, you were about to speak but a wave of nausea came right at you.

“What’s…what’s going on?” You asked just before falling unconscious on the bed.

Wanda stood there for a moment, Billy pulling at her hand while glancing at your unconscious form.

“Mom, is momma okay?”

“Yes, dear, she is just…” Wanda trailed off turning to the boys. “Momma hurt herself really bad. Go find uncle Steve and Uncle Pietro.”

Tommy and Billy hesitated but then they nodded and left.

Wanda turned to you stepping closer, her hand placing itself on your forehead, while her eyes gleamed red. She hated to do this, it was an unspoken rule for her to never enter the heads of her friends and family. But your reaction, your questions…and what had happened with Strange’s death and the disappearance of America was enough for her to do this.

“I’m sorry my love, I promise you I won’t look beyond what I need to see.” She leaned in placing a kiss on your forehead, reading inside your mind until a whimper left her mouth. She opened her eyes big, stepping back just on time for Steve and Pietro to show at the door.

“Wanda?” Steve asked tentatively, Wanda turned to him nodding.

“I found America, and she…she is not my wife.” Wanda then wrapped her arms around her boys looking back at you then at Steve. “We are in serious trouble.”

______________________________________________________________

Tag List:

Please, tell me if I forgot anyone.

#wanda maximoff #female Reader #You #Y/N #Wanda Maximoff x Female Reader #WandaxReader #WandaxFemale!Reader #Wanda Maximoff x Female! reader #Wanda Maximoff x F!Reader #imagine wanda maximoff #MoM AU #Marvel AU

195 notes · View notes

anki-of-beleriand · 2 years

Text

A Heart Made of Glass ch.2

Summary: Ten years ago you left Wanda and the Avengers to heal your broken heart. You never stopped being a hero, just as you never stopped being in love with her. But life had to go on.

Now, after all that time, she is back and with her is a young woman needing help and an enemy that may not be as afraid as Wanda to lay a claim on you.

Pairings: Wanda Maximoff x Powered!F!Reader - Scarlet Witch x PoweredF!Reader - Past Wanda Maximoff x Vision

Warnings: Angst, drama, mentions of cheating, fluff, violence, smut, Switch!Reader, internalize homophobia, hurt, comfort, Wanda being a complete mess, anger management issues, jealousy, Requited/Unrequited love, idiots in love, swearing, mentions of alcohol. Slow burn. More tags as the story progess.

Author's Note: This story is a continuation of Dirty Little Secret I was really surprised at the response I got for the story, I did all the tags you guys ask for but if I forgot someone please do not hesitate to tell me. Thank you for the support., you don't know how much it means to me all of this comments, likes, regblogs, I'm so happy you guys like the story.

The weight of memories can be quite overwhelming and Wanda and R are going to face this soon enough. This chapter will have some old memories, and some thinking America does in regards to this world and her previous one. Just the begining of a confrontation between Wanda and R. This chapter is long, so do tell me if you prefer them short, or any other request.

Please, do remember English is no my mother tongue so forgive my grammar, spelling and funny mistakes.

Chapter 1 - Chapter 3 - Chapter 4 - Chapter 5 - Chapter 6 - Chapter 7 - Chapter 8 - Chapter 9 - Chapter 10

Chapter 2

The weight of memories

“Wanda.”

It was a name you hoped to never pronounce ever again.

You still remembered the last time your spoke it out loud and it was the day your heart broke into a million pieces, and your soul was shattered and submerged in darkness for a very long time. Yelena stood by your side, her eyes opening wide in realisation while her gun lifted slightly firm on her hand while her eyes sought out Natasha who was standing at the other end of the hall furrowing her brows while she had her attention on you.

The tension was palpable around the house, you could not take your eyes off of Wanda while the young witch couldn’t stop looking at you. She stood frozen in time and space, her eyes taking into your figure that filled out your young adult body into a more mature one. Your hair around your shoulders with a side bang and an undercut made you looked beautiful, and Wanda felt her heart ached at the memories seeing you brought to her mind.

“Y/N.”

Your name sounded like a prayer, and you hated the fact her voice deeper and raspier, sent shivers down your back. You straightened up getting your emotions under control, your whole body tensing up while Yelena stepped forward in a protective gesture. Wanda scowled at this, though she didn’t dare to say or do nothing as she waited for you to do something.

“I’m not sure what I’m supposed to do.” Yelena broke the silence lifting her gun to Wanda. “Do I shot her or we’re going to keep gaping at one another until we get tired?”

You clenched your jaw, finally breaking the spell those green eyes had you in. Wanda dropped her hand pressing her lips together, Natasha stepped forward until her eyes found yours and she knew something must be done before you did something you would regret.

"Putain qu'est-ce qu'elle fout ici?" The accent rolled out of your lips, strong and icy, breaking Wanda just a little when you walked past her without even looking back.

Natasha shrugged tearing her eyes away from you to Wanda, “n'a pas eu l'occasion de la battre. Et tu n'as pas pris tes téléphones avec toi.”

didn’t get a chance to beat it out of her. And you didn’t take your phones with you.”

Yelena winced just remembering that had been her fault, she followed you closed behind enjoying the broken stare from Wanda while shooting curious glances to America who had been watching everything with big, shocked eyes. You stood side by side with Natasha, knowing Wanda had her eyes on you probably wondering when you learned French, wondering if you and Natasha had spent a lot of time together. No, she probably didn’t even care about that, she probably was coming over to ask for a favour.

Your fists clenched while your body trembled and your lungs filled with air. You needed to get out of there, you needed to run…

"Y/N…" This time around there was a pleadingly tone behind your name, Wanda stepped forward until your blackened eyes met hers and she clamped her mouth shut.

You tried to hold onto your powers while everything came crashing down on you, at that moment you knew that Wanda was still someone that could affect you greatly and that made you hated yourself and her all over again.

"Don't." You said through gritted teeth. "Just don't."

And then you disappeared into the kitchen with Yelena following closed behind, her eyes glaring directly at Wanda while her gun rested comfortably on her hand. Wanda felt her lower lip quivered; her eyes filled with tears when something inside her broke with piecing through her very soul. America stood there not understanding your anger but feeling wounded by your indifference, trying to remember herself that you were not the one she had known once…

This Y/N Y/L/N was so…so broken, so…not you. Not the woman she had met, not the one she had…

America dared to look at Wanda who had silent tears on her cheeks, her eyes gleaming with confusion and sadness while her whole body seemed to hold her back.

Natasha pursed her lips shaking her head, “I try to warn you, Wanda. You need to leave.”

“I can’t.” Wanda all but whispered, she lowered her eyes to the ground trembling while trying to hold onto her sanity. “I need to…I need her…”

As soon as those words left her mouth she cringed, Natasha made her way to her in a second and the young witch felt for the very first time the fear Natasha stirred on her targets. There was nothing kind or goofy, or even mischievous in the way she was staring down at Wanda, not on the cold smile adorning those red lips.

“You need to take care of your words, Wanda. And you will need to think better as to how you want to approach this because you are not wanted in here. Not now, not ever.” Natasha threatened lowly. “This time around, I won’t let you break her the way you did once. So, better watch what you say or get lost, Maximoff.”

There was a loud bang coming from the kitchen, Natasha sighed turning around making her way to the noise leaving Wanda and America alone. America never thought that finding you would turn out to be such a disaster, that the wounds were so deep that this really seemed like a bad idea.

The young woman didn’t know where it came from, not why she was so inclined to do so but soon she had her arms wrapped around Wanda trying to offer a comfort neither one of them felt at the moment. Wanda stood frozen for a moment before returning the embrace, comfort washing over her at having America there. It was familiar, yet so different from her boys, but it worked just the same.

"I'm not sure what happened but…" America trailed off. "Everything is so mess up in this place, we don't need them. There must be another way."

Wanda tried to smile, she tried to explain to America there wasn't any other way and that actually, even if it hurt, she kind of deserved the treatment.

"I didn't know Y/N was such an ass in this universe…" America started talking without thinking.

"I'm pretty sure I have the same ass in all universes." Your voice startled her and Wanda that soon had her face lifted to yours, her green eyes gleaming with the unshed tears and the regret she had carried with her ever since that fateful day.

America straightened up facing you with defiance in her stance, you raised a single eyebrow observing the young woman the same way she seemed to be doing. America could see the traces of the you she had come to know and love, yet there was a deep sadness and anger that she was not familiar with. America’s dark eyes drifted to Yelena and Natasha, both women standing by your side.

You couldn’t help the curving of your lips, this young woman whoever she was held power alright, but also an attitude born out of her teenage years than anything else. You held her eyes for a moment before directing them to Wanda, the witch stood there a simple shadow of the woman full of confidence you had known once.

Wanda’s life had not been easy, and you…you wished you could have ease that pain away.

Weak.

“I don’t remember you being this much of an asshole back in another place,” America stated making a face. “At least, not with Wanda.”

You lifted an eyebrow at that, your eyes narrowing slightly.

"Another place?" You pursed your lips tilting your head to the side, Natasha nodded curtly and you smirked. “Another universe…I think you have travelled all the way to Norway for nothing, kid. If you’re looking answers about the possibility of multiverse travelling you should go to Tony, Bruce and even Hank. I know nothing about other lives, other universes…other Wanda.”

Wanda winced slightly lowering her gaze before taking a deep breath, she should have planned this meeting better because right now she was losing control of what she came to ask for. Of what she needed with urgency. America scowled at your words, she was about to speak when a hand placed itself on her shoulder and Wanda stepped forward.

“We don’t need to know about this kind of travels, America knows more than they do.” Wanda hated the trembling in her voice, she cleared her throat while trying to speak ignoring your glare and that of Natasha and Yelena.

“We have come all the way to Norway because America needs protection.” This time around Wanda was proud to find her voice, firmer and demanding, trying to take the strength she needed to face you and this conversation. “Someone out there, someone extremely powerful, is looking to take her powers…”

Wanda trailed off when her eyes caught the trembling shadows around you, she clenched her eyes shut knowing she had said the wrong thing.

“After ten years, you come here to my house…to ask for my help?” There was a hint of hurt in your voice, and you hated the fact that a part of you was hoping this meeting would have a different goal.

But of course, Wanda Maximoff would have never dare to look you out if it wasn’t for the fact she needed your help. She had tried it before, and that resulted in you fighting Steve and cutting ties with him until Thanos. The only difference was this time around she came personally instead of sending someone on her behalf.

Wanda stirred wanting nothing more than to turn around and leave, but she held her ground stepping forward locking your eyes with hers.

“Not me, Y/N, her.” Wanda said pointing towards America. “She really needs our help.”

America scoffed at those words; she knew they were coming all the way to Norway looking for you because your special ability would help them cloak their presence. But she was not about to beg, and she most certainly didn’t like the fact Wanda was so affected by this meeting, that her voice held a hint of pleadingly in there. America had been hopeful when she heard your name back in Kamar-Taj, and now…it hurt. It hurt seeing this variant of yourself. So hurt and so bitter.

Wanda clenched her jaw, her eyes flashing angrily when Natasha came closer to you with her hand placed tenderly on your lower back. You straightened up concealing your real thoughts about the whole situation, you were not about to give Wanda the satisfaction of reading how you were really feeling.

America huffed stepping forward, her fists clenched tightly at her sides while she couldn’t help the tears forming in her eyes.

“We don’t need their help, Wanda.” Here she turned to the redhead that was directing her eyes to America. “It is quite obvious we’re not welcome, and I thought Y/N would be a real hero in this place. But we don’t deserve this treatment, you don’t deserve it!”

“You should watch your mouth, kid.” This time around it was Yelena the one who spoke. “It’s quite obvious your dear Wanda has not told you the whole story. But I’m pretty sure I can fill in the blank spaces and I’m pretty sure there is still a tape…”

This time around you and Wanda winced at the mention of a tape, Natasha shook her head but Yelena was not over. She stepped forward sending a withering glance at Wanda.

“You dare coming here after everything, as if nothing had happened.”

“I’m not…I know I have no right…”

“Then, you should leave.” Yelena stood protectively right in front of you, and you couldn’t help but smile at the gesture.

“Look here, blondie.” America started ignoring the angered gesture by Yelena, “this is between me and her.”

This time around America pointed a finger at you, you stood there glancing around and analysing the situation with Natasha standing closed by. The words from the young woman, America, had made you curious. Other worlds. Other universe. If this was the truth then, what had happened? America seemed to know you, the other you.

They had come for protection, but even if Natasha hated to admit it, Wanda was a powerful witch. Then, what kind of protection?

America seemed hurt, as if you had hurt her personally.

I didn't know Y/N was such an ass in this universe

The tension in your body intensified, Natasha frowned but opted to stand back knowing you were about to decide the right course of action for this situation. You stood forward, your hand on Yelena’s shoulder to stop the bickering going on between her and America. Wanda tried to place her arms to her side, her eyes gleaming strangely as they went to you.

You locked your eyes with hers, and for a moment it was as if you had never stopped looking into those eyes. The memories of the past came rushing in, and once more, you felt the lack of air around you. You broke the stare with a scowl, then your eyes were on America and the young woman lifted her face in defiance.

“Tell me, kid, what would my other variant do in such a predicament as this one?” You hated yourself for the question, because even if you didn’t show it, even if no one else knew what you were thinking, you had already decided what to do.

America furrowed her brows, and you shot her a defiant glare. The young woman thought about the answer, she checked you out slowly while thinking about the you from Supreme's world. How she had loved Wanda beyond anything and anyone America had seen before. How she would be ready to make Wanda happy, to be there for her and the twins. They were the reason why Y/N breathed and woke up every morning. If there was something America was sure of, was that true love, being in love with someone should be like Wanda and Y/N's relationship.

"She would do anything for her. Without a doubt." America replied simply, with honesty, and for some reason when she saw your face and dare to read your eyes she thought perhaps this was the most obvious answer and something you weren’t ready to hear yet.

You stood frozen for a long time, your eyes on America knowing full well Wanda had her eyes on you. You pressed your lips together, lifting your stare to Wanda then going back to America.

"Make yourself at home, then." You waved your hand turning your back to Wanda and America, "There are empty rooms down the hall leading to the yard."

You crossed eyes with Natasha, knowing full well she would give you shit for this. Yelena pursed her lips following you, giving Wanda one last dirty stare.

The living room was left in an uncomfortable silence, Natasha tried to conceal her emotions not liking one bit what just happened. Her green eyes went from America to Wanda, the young witch tried to follow you but soon Natasha stood in her way. The tension now was accompanied by the electric charged that was Wanda’s magic.

"Let me show you the place, then. Since apparently you're staying." There was no warm in her voice, and her eyes were as hard as steel.

Wanda clenched her jaw, before trying to control her anger.

“Natasha…”

The Black Widow lifted a hand shaking her head, “you still don’t get it, do you Wanda?”

At this Wanda stiffened, her eyes lost down the hall where you had disappeared with the blond-haired woman. The world around Wanda shook in ways she thought she would never live again; she hesitated before facing Natasha and the other woman gave her an angered stare.

“You don’t have any right to be here, to demand help…to wait for her to do your biding. Not anymore.” Natasha stepped back showing the other hall with her hand. “You’re staying here because regardless of how you broke her, she is still Y/N. Let me show you your room, and that of your protégé. Tomorrow would be another day.”

Wanda opened her mouth to protest but a hand closing around hers stopped her, she tilted her head to see America shaking her head. With a heavy sigh, Wanda nodded not without giving the empty hall one last lingering glance before turning around.

This meeting had been a complete disaster, America felt a deep, dark void in her chest as she saw the people she had loved once crumbled right in front of her. Whatever had happened in this world, it had certainly left scars that had not heal correctly.

America glanced around herself, the pictures and the house itself was a mirror of who you were. And even if there was anger there, if there was pain and everything seemed fucked up at the moment, America had seen the pictures. There was no need for you to keep so many of them with Wanda smiling by your side.

With a plan already forming in her head, America decided it was time for her to repay those who had protected her at some point. To stop being a burden, and start being a hero.

Like you.

Like Wanda.

______________________________________________________________

Night was already falling around the land.

The cold breeze pushed you down for a moment until you reached the valley right in front of your home, the memories you had tried to bury deep inside your soul came right in rushing with everything you had denied yourself for a long time.

At that moment you wished you had taken Wong’s advice and do the memory spell.

Perhaps, like that, you wouldn’t remember her.

Perhaps like that you didn’t have to remember at some point you were happy with her.

You didn’t have to remember how happy you had been to discover it was a secret only you and her shared. It was exciting, it was a game in the midst of such childish love…until…everything crumbled.

Wanda and you were playing a dangerous game, you knew that. You sensed it the moment Wanda reacted adverse to the idea of being out in public, the moment she justified her nights in your bed as curiosity. After three years of relationship, these kinds of comments should have been your warning, this should be enough to let you know something bad was about to happen.

This is what people do in High school and College, right? It’s the same, just…amongst superheroes, there is nothing else in here, you’re my best friend…we’re experimenting.

You had never experimented; you knew you like girls in Kindergarten though at that time you didn’t even know what romantic love was. You just knew that when you grew up you wanted to marry Laura because she was cute, and you like the ponytails she usually wore and she was your best friend in the whole school.

When you reached 12 and discovered your powers, you knew you wanted to marry Natasha Romanoff because she was not only the most beautiful woman you had ever seen, but she was also kind and a bad ass. Besides, she wasn’t as old as she pretended to be, so you still had hoped.

By the time you became an Avenger, Natasha had become your older sister. And while a part of you would always think fondly of her as your first real crush, it was a line you would never cross.

Then, came Wanda.

And that was when you knew real love. The romantic kind. The forever kind. The one so many people write about, or sing songs about…she was…Gods, she was everything.

But she wasn’t ready to face her own feelings, who she was and what she was feeling. Wanda spoke of how wrong it was, how normal she was…how while it felt nice, it was nothing more than an experiment amongst friends. And when you tried to confront her, well… She pushed and pushed until it was almost impossible for you to reach out to her, all the while pulling you to her leading you on and on until you were like a lost puppy…

Until you found her with Vision, and then she just broke your heart.

It was a nice game, but it was time to grow up. You could keep playing, but Wanda needed to think about herself, her future and what she really wanted. What was expected of her. A normal life

Normal.

Did you really think this was going to last? Wanda wanted a family, a husband, a dog, kids, a suburban life. She wanted to be a housewife and be NORMAL. The way her fucking sitcoms told her life should be. The way many had told her it should be.

She broke your heart; she destroyed your soul…she messed up with you so bad that you couldn’t bring yourself to fight anymore. You couldn’t touch another without thinking about her. You couldn’t look at anyone else the same way you looked at her…in the middle of all of that, you were a fucking romantic. You believed in the magic of love; you were so fucking naive.

You left the Avengers a couple of days after finding out about her and Vision.

You helped both sides in the Civil War but signed the Sokovia Accords.

You pretended to have a normal life as a teacher in a forgotten city in Norway, while working for both Fury and Tony. Ross never suspected a thing; he never saw right through the house you bought, how you had worked around a big underground rail only for enhanced superheroes wanting to get lost in the world. Because Wanda might have broken a lot of things in you, but she never took away from you your will to do good. To be a hero.

You became a cover. Fury and Maria would come by from time to time and the operation to locate heroes around the world started, as well as the reconstruction of the new Shield. Then, came Natasha with a blond-haired Widow: Yelena. And much like Natasha she became the little sister you didn’t have. You extend your help to them, becoming a step home for those Widows they rescue along the way.

All the while, Wanda lived her perfect normal life on the run, with a machine, pretending that what they had was nothing more than an experiment. Fighting to get the normality she always sought out, sometimes you got news about her and some others…you just begged to not hear anything at all.

Then, Thanos came and you joined the fight.

You were a hero after all, but it was late and you got there in time to see Wanda crying over the dead body of Vision moments before disappearing. A part of you died that day, and another part came back when she appeared on the battlefield after the second snap.

When the fight was over, and the funeral came by…You couldn't even look at her without remembering all the pain you had gone through because of her. You decided not saying nothing was better than trying to say something. A part of you was happy and relieved she was alive, that she was well…even if it wasn’t with you.

And then, those fucking tapes…her happily ever after trapped in a world of her own…

She took away your dream. The dream you had for her and not even once did she mention you, never once did she…remember you the way you had done all these years. How was it possible for Wanda to forget you when you couldn’t let go? How dare she to use your dream, the future you had dreamt like that?

Yelena jerked back startled as you let out a scream born out of your soul. The earth under you trembled and the blackness that was your power exploded in a single ray of black towards the sky.

You clenched your fists thinking that after all this time Wanda Maximoff meant nothing to you. That you had got over her…that you weren’t in love with her anymore.

The tears rolled down your cheeks like rivers, and you fell to your knees letting Yelena wrapped her arms around you.

“I can kill her; it would look like an accident.” Yelena whispered in comfort, you let out a sloppy laugh shaking your head.

“It’s not worth it, Lena.” You said softly hugging the other woman tightly to you. “I just wished it didn’t hurt; you know? It’s not supposed to hurt anymore…I was supposed to be over her.”

“I can kill her and make it look like an accident.” Natasha came in, her voice deathly serious.

Yelena and you crossed stares and soon your tears transformed into laughter and you and Yelena fell to the ground under the confused glance from Natasha. You let go laughing, shaking your head while holding onto Yelena.

“You guys…you really are sisters in everything but blood.”

“What’s so funny?” Natasha clicked her tongue impatiently, kicking Yelena playfully while her own eyes gleamed with mirth. “Come on! I wanna know!”

“It’s just…I proposed the same.” Yelena said sitting down still laughing, “I could make it look like an accident.”

“That’s why I love you guys,” You said, offering a real smile. “I wish we could have been lesbians together; it would be so much easier.”

“You’re an idiot.” Natasha rolled her eyes though she decided to sit beside you and Yelena.

“I don’t think you could keep up with us.” Yelena made a face when you wriggle your eyebrows.

“Wouldn’t you like to know?”

Yelena shivered pushing her hand to you, your laughter filled the valley and the pain diminished some in the company of them. You wiped away the tears on your face, you knew Natasha had her eyes on you and she was waiting for you to say something.

“I guess we will need to hear what they have to say.” You finally said, Yelena frowned but when she was about to protest she found Natasha shaking her head.

“I can ask, she is not the only one with Strange’s phone number on speed dial.” Natasha put her phone from her pocket. “I’m more concerned about the teen. Who is she? What is that about the other you? The dimension?”

You made a sound of agreement, “it sounds far-fetched though…”

You couldn’t shake the words of America when you confronted her back at the house.

"She would do anything for her. Without a doubt."

Yes, you would have done anything for Wanda. Anything. You even bought the ring she wanted, the housed she dream of…the happily ever after…

“A talking raccoon, a talking tree and a bunch of space idiots tell us this is not impossible.” Natasha replied sardonically. “I know. I’ll speak with him. Don’t do anything stupid.”

You waved your hand at her falling on your back, Yelena pursed her lips still frowning.

“What is it?” You asked and Yelena shrugged a smirk forming on her lips, one you know pretty well.

“Wanna get waste?”

You snorted while sitting up, “god, I thought you never ask, let’s go.”

______________________________________________________________

You and Yelena disappeared the rest of the night.

The local bar welcomed you with open arms, and you and Yelena drunk and played around until snow started falling, and the drive back home became far too dangerous. Something you really didn’t care; it gave you the time to think about what had happened in the last couple of hours and organize your thoughts surrounding Wanda.

You knew you couldn’t run forever, sooner or later you would have to face the woman that held your heart in her very hands. You just never thought it would be her the one coming to you, of course, she was here only because she needed it your help. There was nothing else in there, and you hated yourself for daring to hope there could ever be.

The outside world was frozen, you shook your head knowing the snow wouldn’t stop falling anytime soon. Winter was already there and soon the snowstorms would become almost impossible to navigate. You glanced at Yelena who was mumbling drunkenly at your side, your lips drawn in an amused smile as you decided to get out of the car and take Yelena with you. The house was in complete darkness, and you just hope Natasha was nowhere to be seen or she was going to kill you both.

“Okay, Lena, just…that’s it, take one step at a time.”

"You deserve better," hr words were slurred, filled with emotion as she tried to focus her stare on you. “You’re a nice looking, functional member of society…plus you’re hot.”

You chuckled while opening the door of your home, the lights were off and there was no noise but that of your footsteps and Yelena's talk.

"Thank you, Lena coming from you is a compliment."

"I meant it… that… that bitch! The nerveee…" you held back your grin when Yelena tried to straighten up and walk alone. "I'll teach her…"

"Okay, Little Widow, we're going to lay down, there would be time to teach her a lesson."

You held the blond woman helping her to the sofa, Yelena frowned, placing a hand in your neck. The movement made you look back at her, and this time around Yelena looked almost sober.

"You deserve better, you deserve to be happy… but you only want her. It's not fair."

The air left your lungs, a cold shiver went right through your spine at those words. Then Yelena laid down, closing her eyes and you were left pondering these words. It took but a few moments before you went right into the closet to grab some covers, you put them on Yelena scowling still at those words. The truth behind them…

"So, you guys have fun?"

You turned around startled having missed the young woman standing by the threshold, America stood there with a glass full of water on her hand. She was glancing at you with curiosity and you have to wonder if perhaps she had heard Yelena’s confession.

"What are you doing so early?" You asked making your way towards her while studying the young woman for a moment. "I thought you kids sleep in until midday."

You went past her, knowing the young woman was following you back into the kitchen. There was a heavy silence filling the place, you were a little unsure about the young woman standing right there, about her words and her claims of being a traveller from another world. About what she had said the day before, those words echoed inside your head, haunting you.

"First of all, I'm not a kid." She was highly offended, you snorted but let her continue. "Second, not all of us sleep in, we don't have the luxury sometimes. And third…"

America trailed off looking away from your knowing smirk.

"Third?" You pressed; the young woman huffed looking away.

"I just… I couldn't sleep."

You observed the slump on her shoulders, the haunted glint in her eyes and the tension on her lips. You supposed everyone carried on their demons when they were trusted powers they could not understand. And America was looking like a young girl that had been trusted with something she barely knew how to control. Why had they come to you? Why now?

"Well, since you're here, we may as well make breakfast." You placed your hands on the counter. "Wanna help me out?"

America perked up at the mention of food, she nodded tentatively still wary of you. She was getting used to this new idea of you, to this new hostility she had never associated with you; America had to remember not all your variants would look the same, even though she was quite certain of what she had said to you the day before. You would have done whatever it took to make sure Wanda was alright.

You had been working around the ingredients for the breakfast, the weight of those dark eyes following you around with curiosity and nostalgia.

“Very well, do you like pancakes?” You asked out of the blue offering a tired smile to the young woman who merely nodded her head quite surprised at the questions. “Perfect! Then, let’s start, help me with a bowl over there.”

America hesitated for a moment but soon she started following around your instructions while contributing to the making of the breakfast. You were completely focused in the process, from time to time you would whistle a melody that America was not familiar with, but it made her nerves soothe over. There was a sense of familiarity in the whole scene, and soon America found herself yearning for you…for that banter…

"You can ask me, you know?" Seeing the look of confusion in your eyes, America rolled hers. "About the other worlds, about you."

"What makes you think I wanna know?" You couldn't help but ask with some curiosity.

Were you curious? Yes, of course. After the comment she made the day before, you were really curious to know how your life was in other universes. Were you really happy? Was Wanda less of a coward? Did she break your heart the same way she did there or was that only reserved for the you of this universe?

America shifted slightly, narrowing her eyes she came closer to you shrugging.

"Once they find out, everyone is curious about their variants." She explained furrowing her brows. "Everyone but you and Wanda."

You tensed at the mention of the other woman, your hands busying themselves with the mixture and the pans on the stove.

"I'm not fancying knowing I'm the same in another universe." Your replied was quite simple, your eyes trying to keep at bay how you really felt about the whole thing.

"Things are different, and you are not the same." America replied, shrugging. "You seem happier there."

You stopped what you were doing for a moment, your heart beating fast while the question you wanted to ask danced around your mind. With a stubbornness that had helped you out so far, you continued making the breakfast stopping any stupid question from leaving your lips.

"I am? Shocking, I guess the butterfly didn't flap the right way on this side of the universe."

America crunched up her nose, her hand stretching out to get a taste of what you were doing. You patted her hand shaking your head. Your lips curling slightly when you saw America licking her fingers in approval.

And even if you told yourself you wouldn't ask, that you didn't need to know the question left your mouth before you could censor yourself again.

"Are we… I mean," You trailed off clenching your jaw before speaking again. "Are they happy there?"

America pondered the question, her eyes on you for such a long time that you thought she wouldn't answer.

“You mean you and Wanda?” She asked testing the waters, you snorted shrugging never looking back to America. The teen pursed her lips for a moment thinking about her answer, “They are, they’re …really happy. It’s difficult to imagine…”

“It didn’t work out here?” You retorted, for the very first time America realised there was a huge portion of the story she didn’t know and that, whatever it was, had made you sad. Bitter.

“I guess…is different in every world.” She replied shrugging, it was not supposed to be comforting but it was a reassurance that not everything was done and said just because it happened in another time, in another space.

“I guess it is.” You worked around the plates and the trays filling them with food, the smell filling up your senses while you tried to forget what America had just revealed.

“You can be happy still, you know?” America was not really sure why she was saying this, she didn’t owe this people much and yet it felt right. As if this was something she should say, as if she knew you need to hear that.

“Too late, kiddo. It’s too late in this part of the universe.” You turned to her, trusting a huge tray filled with two plates with pancakes, fruit, tea and syrup. “Now, be a darling and take this to your friend.”

America glanced at the tray with open eyes, everything had been so neatly arranged and the effort you put on the food was quite noticeable. You pretended to be working on something else, you tried to forgo the fact you served breakfast for America because your first instinct was to serve breakfast for Wanda. The way she used to like it.

“Aren’t you going to eat too?” America scrunched up her nose, but you offered a terse smile shaking your head.

“I will take a bath first, you go and make sure your…friend is ready. Today we will speak of the reason you’re here.”

You left before America could say something else, the air you didn’t know you were holding left your lungs slowly as you approached your room. What you really needed was a drink, and a bath. Nothing else.

______________________________________________________________

The morning in this part of the world was grey. It was cold. And it was perfect for how she felt at the moment.

The storm happening right outside her window told her they would not leave the protective walls of the house anytime soon. For a moment, Wanda wondered if you had come back before the storm began, if perhaps you were stranded with the milf Yelena had been talking about. If you were with someone else…

This whole mess was so unfair.

Her life had been one mistake after the other, one regret after the other…

Wanda Maximoff had lost everything she loved. Ever since she was a young girl, it seemed as if her life had been written under a curse line of unfortunate events, of everlasting loses that broke her heart and soul little by little. The powers some thought were a gift had always been a curse, the mark of a monster that cursed everything she touched.

That was her.

The Scarlet Witch.

Wilder of chaos magic. Like her life.

A tear slid down her cheek, her green eyes contemplating the mountains stretching right before her window. The sound of a river nearby, and the silence in the house was enough to make her get lost in her memories, in her thoughts. The whispers at the back of her mind, the screams of her children asking for help, the last words of Vision just before he left definitely.

She rested against the window, sitting down on the sofa with her legs to her chest, sleep had not come the night before or the one before that. Once again, she had been thrust into a mission in which her intentions were anything but pure, and she had to face a past she could not forget. Someone she could not…she shouldn’t…

There was a knock at her door, Wanda furrowed her brows just noticing morning had arrived and it was probably Natasha or America wanting to talk to her. With a heavy sigh, Wanda stood up making her way to the door. She was highly shocked the moment she opened the door and saw America balancing a tray that was full and heavy for her to keep steady.

“I wouldn't mind if you help me?” America smiled sheepishly; it took a second before Wanda went to help the young girl grabbing the drinks in her hand while directing them to the table inside her room.

America followed her, closing the door behind her biting her lower lip in concentration. Wanda followed her with her eyes until she had settled everything on the table and sat down ready to dig in her own plate. Wanda hesitated for a moment, her body trembling under the sudden intrusion to her time alone, but her eyes softened when she saw the young woman getting settled while fixing everything for the both of them to have a nice breakfast.

“Did you do all of these?” Wanda finally asked, sitting down in front of the young woman, she tilted her head, watching the form of the pancakes, the syrup, the fruit…everything was familiar.

“Eh, no, I mean I helped some but…Y/N did all the cooking.” America shrugged, making a sound of pleasure when tasting the pancakes. “And she is good at this stuff! You should taste them, I think she put…”

“...Peanut butter.” Wanda whispered, her eyes dropping to the pancakes. “She…I don’t know how she does it, but she puts peanut butter and…jelly.”

America opened her eyes in realisation, not wanting to disrupt the moment she just continued eating silently while making sure to observe Wanda carefully. The woman in front of her was so different from how Strange had described her, without a doubt América knew she was powerful and that she was capable of great things. But right now she was looking defeated, tired and so miserable America soon realized she had not asked about this. About her and this world, she hadn't had the time while running and fighting for her life…but perhaps, now that they were in hiding could be a good time to get to know this Wanda. To get to know you and understand why the both of you insist on being apart from one another.

The weight of everything Wanda had lived up until that point came rushing in, her mind a mixture of regrets and thoughts, emotions she longed to forget.

"Are you okay?" America finally asked, placing the fork on the table, her eyes worrying over Wanda who offered a grimace.

"I am, we should eat." Wanda sat down going through the motions playing with the food on her plate.

The young woman sitting in front of her didn't know how to proceed. She wished there was a way to help, that there was something she could do but in all the time she had spent travelling through the multiverse she hardly got more than a couple of days interaction before she moved on.

"I thought she hated you." America broke the silence, her eyes glancing at Wanda who stiffened at those words.

Wanda nodded, taking a bite from her food.

"She does." Wanda confirmed and the words were painful to even pronounce.

America furrowed her brows, "then why did we come here? I mean, you are powerful as it is and well… with Strange helping out…it's just… you seem really sad, and she was really mean to you. Yet she comes and makes your favourite breakfast. This is really confusing."

Wanda offered a smile at those words; she could see the young woman meant every word with just a hint of concern and indignation on Wanda's behalf. Wanda sighed leaning back in the chair.

"We need her help, she is not only powerful but the only person I trust more than myself." Wanda felt dirty as those words rolled out if her mouth. "And she has her reason… We have our reason for this. The breakfast is just… breakfast. Nothing else, nothing more."

America didn't really understand, but it was evident whatever was going on around them was enough to create such a breech between them. Which was sad… they really were meant for each other.

"You two were really happy, you know?" America whispered returning her attention to her food. "At least, that's how it looked like in the other universe…"

Wanda cocked her head looking away from America to hide her tears.

"It's too late in this part of the universe, America." Wanda whispered, standing up and moving to the bathroom.

America sat there finishing her pancake with a frown and musing over her two morning conversations that day. Everyone seemed so adamant that it was too late, but was it? What if there was a chance…?

With some determination, America decided she would play the game this time around she would make sure to make a difference before her powers took her to another place or her invisible hunter caught up with her.

______________________________________________________________

You let out a groan when the hot water hit your skin. The water rushed down your body, with your eyes closed you tried to shake away the memory of Wanda's eyes, how sad and empty they looked, how defeated she appeared. Life had not been kind to her.

You wished you could hate her, that she didn't make you feel half the things you were experiencing at the moment. How you wished you could go to her, wrapped your arms around her and tell her everything was going to be fine.

The shampoo washed away slowly as you massage your scalp, it was too late and the only thing that would come out of that was more pain and you certainly didn't need more of that. It was hard as it was trying to ignore her at Caps funeral, or on the battlefield in the fight against Thanos…

It was hard trying to just not go to her when she needed help. And now here she was, at your doorstep asking for help.

You looked at yourself in the mirror, and your eyes were hiding away the sorrow the memories of Wanda brought. You wished you really hate her, that it wasn't so easy for her to get what she wanted from you.

But you could never see her like this. Sad defeated… without a purpose. Lost.

"God, I'm such a fucking idiot."

"I won't discuss that." Natasha was leaning in against the threshold, you glanced at her through the mirror holding back a smile.

"You know? For shit like this is that everyone thinks we have something?"

You fixed the towel around your body; Natasha rolled her eyes pointing to the door of your room.

"Sorry, you left the door open and I could hear you mopping from the other side of the house."

"I wasn't mopping." You replied defensively.

Natasha snorted falling on your bed, you moved around the room getting dressed while the assassin glared at the ceiling.

"You're going to help her."

"I am"

"Even though you don't know what you're getting into." It was a statement; Natasha couldn't hold the reproach from her tone.

You put a shirt on scratching the back of your neck while leaning against the wall.

"This is what we do, isn't it? Save the day? Help others?" You held Natasha's glare, both of you knew if Wanda came to you looking the way she did you would do anything for her.

"I don't want you to get hurt, malysh." The old nickname made you smile. "I was there the first time, remember?"

Natasha only called you kid when she was really worried about you. You stepped back from the wall laying right beside Natasha.

"I won't I… I won’t say seeing here didn't shake me up but…" You shrugged. "I can't… either way, it is not as if something would happen, Wanda made it quite clear the last time we spoke."

Natasha hesitated remembering all those times in which she would work or talk to Wanda, the many times the witch asked for you trying to get as much information as she could. The times Natasha had seen her cry or play with the pendant you had given her once. That whenever she saw her with Vision there was something so… wrong, something so force that made her think Wanda was just trying to live what she was supposed to.

Natasha really wanted to tell you that you were special, that whether Maximoff admitted it or not… she was in love with you. Always had been.

She didn't say anything, though. You didn't need a glimpse of hope in your heart, not that kind of hope anyway. Last time the break-up had almost destroyed you, and Natasha was not about to let that happen again.

"I talked to Strange." Natasha changed the topic returning her stare to the ceiling. "This is seriously the most fuck up thing I've heard in a while."

"I'm going to tell Rocket you said that and he is going to feel offended."

You chuckled standing up to look for your pants. There was a knock on the door, you turned around waiting Yelena but a shiver went through uour body when your eyes found those of Wanda.

"Uh, sorry I just…" she trailed off, her eyes travelling down your legs to your hips and then to your torso and face, her cheeks turning red just as she turned sharply to the bed where Natasha was resting the weight of her upper body on her elbows.

"You just…?" You broke the silence seeing the change in Wanda's face, the blush leaving her features as a cold, upset stare settle in. "Can I finish getting dress or you gonna talk, Little Witch?"

The nickname rolled out of your mouth as easily as breathing. Wanda opened her eyes at this, her lips twitched up but whatever traces of smile were halted when her eyes fell on the bed, on Natasha then on you. You held yourself opening your eyes before scowling, Wanda made a nervous movement with her hands before stepping back.

"It can wait…" The door closed behind her but the tension was quite palpable.

Natasha turned around giving you a half smile.

"For shit like this is that people think we fuck."

You let out a snort, shaking your head. Your mind fixed on the expression in Wanda's eyes, the blush and the way her eyes had moved, checking you up.

"You were talking about Strange?"

Natasha sat down narrowing her eyes at you, "So we're going to ignore what just happened?"

You turned to glare at her, Natasha rolled her eyes nodding.

"Very well, there was an attack on New York, a creature following a girl."

"America." Natasha nodded

"The creature was being controlled by something else, something that could cast a special kind of magic, so they asked Wanda for help."

You put a hand on your chin, it was strange the whole situation.

"He told me to ask America about the multiverse and said she could explain it better. But long story short, she is not from this world and she doesn't know how to control her powers… whatever or whoever is looking for her…"

"It's doing it because of her ability.".

"Seems that way." Natasha stood up making her way to the door. "Whatever you do, please… be careful."

"I will." Natasha nodded but before she left you caught up with her wrapping your arms around her.

The woman tensed for a moment caught off guard before she settled into the embrace.

"Thank you for everything."

Natasha softened smiling at your words, "No need to, Malysha. Now let's go I'm dying to see what Wanda is going to do and said."

You walked down the corridor leading to your living room, your heart aching inside your heart knowing full well that even with all the pain she had gone through America was right. She would do anything for Wanda, after all this time, she would do it.

But first, she would need to hear the whole story.

______________________________________________________________

Wanda rested her weight against the window, her eyes following the patterns of the twirls of wind and snow dancing in front of her. She hadn’t had a single moment of peace ever since…since forever; Wanda left the world five years ago in a single snap and everything around her changed completely, by the time she was back Vision was long dead and she was alone.

She didn’t even have the time to mourn his death, to think about herself or her own life. She didn’t even have the time to think about…about the things she discovered.

It had been right after the funeral.

The Avengers compound had been empty, not many had returned to such a place after the Blip. The place was empty, almost empty. The voice of Friday had followed Wanda all through the compound, the AI spoke to her about the future of the building and how Tony had started a new plan of reconstruction of the Avengers.

Without meaning to, and really without thinking about it she ended up in your room.

Your former room.

Nothing much had changed inside it.

Tony had a thing for keeping your stuff the way you left it if you ever wanted to go back, you never did but Wanda knew Tony and Natasha had kept the place spotless. From time to time, when the world became too much, and Wanda didn’t know what to do she came here, with time she lost your smell but at least she held onto some of your things.

That day, she didn’t mean to do nothing much but rest.

She took a bath and went to look for some of your old clothes, something she hadn’t dared to do before that moment for fear of anyone discovering she had been there. That she had the need to be there just to hold onto something that had been completely yours.

The walk-in wardrobe was big enough to keep several items, most of them you had taken with you, some others were either forgotten or left intentionally. Wanda felt the weight of the world on her shoulders, moving through the motions she almost fell down on a box she had never noticed before.

It was a small chest.

Made of oak and steel.

Wanda furrowed her brows lifting the object while weighing it in her hands, she picked up one of your old t-shirts and went to your old bed. She put on some clothes before settling on the bed, her curiosity gotten the best of her while with a flicker of her hand the chest clicked open.

The contents on the box broke Wanda completely.

It made her realise whatever she felt for you, was still there. Always there, fresh, and ready to be reignited again.

Inside she found a map, a blueprint and a squared box made of blue velvety material.

Her hands trembled.

Her world crumbled under her then she saw the map when she read the blueprint…when she discovered the ring.

To grow old with. A dog because she always wanted one. A cat because I always wanted one. And two kids…because we want a big family.

That day she had taken everything with her, grabbed the closest car and drove to the town. Westview. And, she couldn’t take it anymore, she gave in until her sorrow and loneliness and regret were too much and she ran away the same way she had done so ten years ago.

The sound of laughter and arguing brought her back to reality.

She lowered her gaze trying to shake away the influx of memories that were threatening to overwhelm her once more. Wanda turned around to see America holding back her laughter, while Yelena tried to understand what had happened while Natasha seemed to be scowling at you. For a brief moment your eyes crossed, Wanda looked away, her hand closing tightly around the ring she had carried with her since that day.

“I can’t believe you left her on the sofa!” Natasha leaned in to help Yelena up, the other Widow glared at you but you merely smiled at her.

“She was wasted, and she needed to rest. It wasn't as if she messed up anything.” You commented, shrugging. “She threw up before we got here.”

“It’s not fair I’m feeling this awful and you’re not.” Yelena drawled her glare intensified when you chuckled approaching America.

“You see? That happens when you take the challenge to outdrink everyone at the bar.” You tried to explain to an amused America. “You don’t do that if you don’t wanna feel like that.”

Natasha rolled her eyes, Yelena straightened up narrowing her eyes at you.

“I thought you guys were going to drink away and forget this meeting.” America raised a brow at you then at Yelena, your smile dropped and this time around Yelena did smirk her eyes went directly to Wanda.

“You see, kid. I went there to drink, but she went there to make up with a hot milf.” Yelena saw with growing satisfaction the glint of hurt crossing Wanda’s green eyes.

You stiffened shaking your head in disbelief, though there was a hint of a smile on your lips.

“You’re just envious because I got a kiss.”

“As if…

“Okay, you two, stop it.” Natasha sent a scowl to Yelena pointing to the other side of the house. “You, take a bath, have something to eat and we will wait for you in the conference room. And you, stop stalling.”

You winced nodding your head, your attention went from America who seemed highly amused still to Wanda who had her eyes on some spot outside the window.

“Very well, then let me show you around.”

The house had been an abandoned cot when you first saw it. It was far enough from everyone that you could keep running away from your past, but still close enough to action that you could go around and assist those who needed you. It took you some time, and help but in the end you built up an operations base to help those who were in serious need of help after the Sokovia Accords. The lighthouse had been a great addition, and you had enjoyed working around the place until it became what it was at the moment.

A new beginning.

The house had two levels, the one everyone knew and the one where the main action used to happen. You walked ahead of Wanda, America by your side while Natasha followed you three close behind.

"It was difficult at the beginning; I have to work around security and for that I have to make some sacrifices." It was quite evident by your tone of voice that the topic had been painful.

America scrunched her nose, "what do you mean?"

"Well, I'm good with programming, Tony taught me well." You puffed out your chest, it was one of the things you were most proud of. "But I am not infallible, Vision however had enough in his system to help around the network."

"What?"

Wanda jerked around with a frown in place, her eyes wide open in disbelief. You turned around, confused at her reaction.

"Vision helped with the system." You repeated tilting your head, "you didn't know?"

Wanda stood there with disbelief filling up her mind, Vision had never mentioned you. Not even after she begged him to find out news about you, whatever information she got of you and your whereabouts had been through Clint and Steve.

"He never… I…" Wanda started but you just resumed your walking towards the closest door shrugging.

"If I had been important, perhaps he would have mentioned me." There was a hint of bitterness in your voice, America observed yours and Wanda's reaction while filing away this new piece of information.

"You are important." Wanda whispered with an unreadable expression on her.

You snorted, opening the door and letting them go inside.

"Of course, I am, you told me yourself, Wanda." Your voice cold and emotionless made Wanda winced. "You came here because you need to use me again, this time around though without any tricks, or misleads."

And with that you entered the conference room moving past Wanda, a heavy weight on your heart and a mind filled with regrets and yearning, that day promised to be a long one.

______________________________________________________________

TAG LIST

Please, tell me if I forgot anyone.

507 notes · View notes

anki-of-beleriand · 1 year

Text

A Heart Made Of Glass ch.8

Summary: Ten years ago you left Wanda and the Avengers to heal your broken heart. You never stopped being a hero, just as you never stopped being in love with her. But life had to go on.

Now, after all that time, she is back and with her is a young woman needing help and an enemy that may not be as afraid as Wanda to lay a claim on you.

Pairings: Wanda Maximoff x Powered!F!Reader - Scarlet Witch x PoweredF!Reader - Past Wanda Maximoff x Vision - Powered!F!Reader x Carol Danvers

I'm back!

I know it has been too long, but I hope you guys are still around. This is the new chapter, and now that i'm back we're going to continue with the story. This chapter is just...the calm before the storm, so I hope you like it. Remember to like, reblog and leave a comment if you can, I'm always up to hear your opinions and your requests either for the story or other stories.

Remember that English is not my mother tongue so I apologise for the grammar, spelling and funny mistakes.

Chapter 1 - Chapter 2 - Chapter 3 - Chapter 4 - Chapter 5 - Chapter 6 - Chapter 7 - Chapter 9 - Chapter 10

Chapter 8 - Lurking in the shadows

Darkness had always been her friend.

It was in the darkness she grew in power while getting the knowledge that would keep her out of her coven’s punishment and the stupidity of humans. It was in the darkness, Agatha Harkness, had manipulated and build a world that would provide her with what she wanted; it almost slipped from her grasp due to the weakness of her most recent toy, but not anymore. Thanks to the Darkhold and her ability, she could separate the good and the bad from the young woman keeping what was real useful for her.

Agatha never lose, and this time around wouldn't be an exception.

The woman lifted her glance from the book in her hands, the light of the fire coming from the fireplace flashing brightly on the red head standing before her.

The woman looked desperate; her face couldn’t hide the pain she was experiencing after the discoveries in her previous lover’s mind. Agatha almost felt sorry for the woman, almost.

But in reality, the older woman had always desired what others obtained by mere chance. And the power of chaos magic was something Agatha deserved more than the former Avenger standing in front of her. Agatha lowered the book while putting on her usual façade of worried mentor, time and patience was something she had in spares and her plan would not be ruined this time around.

This time around Wanda Maximoff would not ruin her plans.

“She hates me.” Scarlet passed around the room, her eyes gleaming red while her fingertips sparked with the magic she was trying to contain.

“She is still hurt, but she doesn’t hate you.” Agatha stated following the other woman with her eyes, “I thought you knew that, after all, you read her thoughts last time you went there.”

Scarlet stopped her passing; she tilted her head while trying to hold onto those memories. Last time she had seen you, she almost blew her cover. The young woman glanced around her prison, the runes made of magic she and Agatha had created with the Darkhold protect her from falling into the void of the pocketed world they had created. Each one of the runes gleamed brightly, feeding itself from the hope Scarlet held in her heart to right the wrongs in her life.

The world she was in made her shiver, the hairs at the back of her neck stood up while her mind kept on sending warning alarms that she ignored. Agatha sat with her mind completely blank, her smile and the warmth in her eyes never changed, she couldn't waver in her power for even though Scarlet Witch was not complete in body and mind, she could read minds still and it would be very unfortunate if the young witch were to discover the plans Agatha had in store for her.

Not yet.

When the time was right, Agatha would enjoy the look on Wanda's face. Agatha smirked remembering how the webs she had woven around Wanda Maximoff led her wher she was at the moment.

Her lips curled and this time around it was almost impossible for her to hide her self-confident smile. Scarlet narrowed her eyes, tilting her head to the side waiting for the other woman to speak her plan. Ever since Westview, Scarlet had learnt that Agatha was a great strategist she was always one step ahead of whatever was happening around her, she was always ready with a new plan, and this was what put Scarlet out of her prison inside Wanda’s mind.

You and Wanda are two sides of the same coin, what we need to do now is for you to get control of the coin.

That was one of her arguments when they faced one another in the darkness of Wanda’s mind. Scarlet had been reluctant at first, the offer sounded tempting but the words of the woman and the lack of thoughts she could read in her mind were enough to make her doubt. Then, Agatha had shown Scarlet what she had lost, the lives she could have lived with you. The lives she could still live with you...All the time she lost because of Wanda's stupidity, never mind she was part of Wanda, Scarlet was the one that needed to be under control if she were to have the power to go after you.

Her determination only gre when she saw you again.

She reached out to you and Scarlet knew she had to recover what she had lost with you. That was all the incentive she needed it. And yet, once she was back in your mind all she could see was anger and resentment towards her, towards Wanda.

“This is taking too long.” Scarlet finally said huffing. “Every minute that goes by she slips further away from me, and the possibility to go back with her…with our children…”

Agatha rolled her eyes, before she spoke again, her words cold and biting piercing the very heart of the woman in front of her.

“Remember what happened last time you tried to rush everything, dear.” Agatha could see the tension growing in the younger woman, how her shoulders stiffened and went back while her face broke into a painful grimace. “America might be to blame, but it was you the one to deliver the deathly wound. Y/N died and you left your counterpart and her children without a wife and a mother.”

This little incident was all Agatha needed to get back in control of the situation.

If Scarlet were to find out it was Agatha the one that had planned it the way it did, she would be in trouble. But the redhead had only eyes for Y/N and the final goal that was trapping America before she could changed universes. Y/N had always been a great obstacle, an obvious threat to what Agatha wanted to do and thus she was no beyond getting Y/N out of the way.

With the version on this universe, though, she had a better plan.

If Agatha wanted to be all powerful and unstoppable, then she would need more than the universe travelling powers of the brat. She would need to hide herself from everyone that could find her out there.

“I can’t wait any longer.” Scarlet finally whispered turning around and leaving the room.

Agatha went back to her book; she knew Scarlet would do nothing to jeopardize their game. Perhaps she just needed the little incentive she would find back in the reality outside of their prison.

Too bad she wouldn’t be there to see her face once she realized Y/N was in the arms of another.

That would be quite the show.

_____________________________________________________________

The message on your phone had been haunting you for more than three weeks.

Your heart jumped at the prospect of seeing Carol again, at the meaning behind her words. It was a promise she made to you the last time she was on earth, next time you would get to see the space by her side. And perhaps, find a new home far away from the memories and the hurt you still harbour in your heart.

The new message gleamed under the night sky, the wind whistled into the night while the snowflakes fell slowly into the land. You put your phone away, Natasha leaned against the rail offering a half smile knowing too well why you were feeling conflicted.

“I’ll be leaving tomorrow.” She finally said, you huffed nodding.

“I know.”

Natasha put a hand on your arm, she made sure you were looking at her before speaking again.

“Tony needs my help, and I think it is wise if I go over there and help him out.” Natasha pressed her lips together before speaking. “Wanda and America don’t know nothing about it, and I expect they don’t find about it until I’m back.”

“I’ll make sure they don’t hear anything they don’t need to, don’t worry.” You shrugged letting the darkness covered the palm of your hand, Natasha frowned but shook her head.

“You know she is already here, right?” Natasha waited until you nodded letting out a heavy sigh.

“She is with Monica, and S.W.O.R.D.” You crossed your arms glancing up into the sky. “Carol said she would be here next week, I know how important was for her to visit Monica and clear things up with her.”

The night was getting colder, but you could not care less.

At the moment you were needing this small space of tranquillity, the sound of the wind sooth the inner conflict in your heart and mind. You didn’t need to say anything for Natasha to know what was happening, what were you thinking. For more than three weeks you and Wanda had shared the house and the few moments in which America would train or go to school, you could not run away from her or her voice, or her conversation, and yet you tried really hard to pretend she was not there.

It wasn’t that difficult.

Whenever you looked at her, you couldn’t help but see Westview, to see her with Vision. To feel your heart broke all over again.

“You know forgiveness doesn’t mean you forget what she did.”

“I know.” You replied looking away from Natasha.

“And, it doesn’t mean you have to go back to her.” She continued gauging your expression, waiting for you to speak clearly.

You cleared your throat lowering your face, “I know that as well.”

“Then, why are you so afraid?”

Natasha was not waiting for an answer, she knew you well enough to know what you were going to say and what you were experiencing. She wished things were easier, that she could get you out of the dark place you were in while thinking about your emotions. But this was something you had to go through alone, for so long you had run from Wanda always making sure you tried to ignore the hurt and the confrontation without actually acknowledging what you were feeling. What your heart was still feeling for her.

Now, whether you wanted it or not, the both of you had a chance to clear things up. And perhaps, you had a chance to move on and started something new with someone else but, was that what you wanted?

“Carol is coming over to formalize what we have.” You finally confessed. “Last time…she…”

Natasha could see the conflict in your features, the way your eyes gleamed with emotion while you pursed your lips holding back the words before the come in like an uncontrolled wave. You were thinking how to voice what you were feeling, to finally confessed why Carol’s last visit had shaken you so much.

The cold grew around you, the powers resting within your soul stirred in alert darkening the lights around you. There was a wave of discomfort that went right through your very core, but you buried the emotion in your heart to go back to the conversation with Natasha. The shadows flickering around you in warning.

“She told me she loved me.” You finally let it go, Natasha could see the tension in your shoulders the way your voice waver at the word just as your eyes locked with hers. “That she was in love with me.”

The sudden confession didn’t surprised Natasha.

For her it had been quite evident the other woman had been enchanted by you the very same day she set her eyes on you. And, as the relationship developed, Natasha and could see how you opened up to the possibility of being with someone else for the very first time. There was still the fear, of course, and the scars of a past that haunted you wherever you went; still Natasha could see you were trying to give your heart to the blond-haired woman.

By the storm in your eyes, Natasha knew you didn’t feel the way she did for you.

And yet…

“She is not expecting me to go right ahead and confessed my undying love to her, yet.” You continued furrowing your brows while your mind brought back memories of that conversation. “But last time she was here she…she told me she would like to take me with her to all the worlds she had seen that she wanted me to…be with her.”

“And you don’t want to.” Natasha stated, her lips curling into a grimace. “Wanda.”

You winced lowering your eyes to the whitened ground, “I’m not…I know that…”

You trailed off not knowing what to say or how to explain the conflict inside your mind and your heart. There were a lot of things at play, it wasn’t as if you were going to jump right in to forgive and forget what Wanda did or that you were going to fall all over again. But…you never stopped loving her.

That was the problem.

“You have to ask yourself, Y/N if you are still in love with her or not.” Natasha broke your protective bubble with her bluntness. “I know you love her, I don’t think you would stop loving her ever. You have such an amazing heart, that it is impossible for you tonot do so.”

You wanted to think what Natasha was saying was a good thing; that loving Wanda still was a good trait of your personality but sometimes you thought that was your main weakness. The reason as to why you never went out there and looked for someone else to love, to fall in love with.

“However, you have to ask yourself if you’re still in love with her.” Natasha continued placing a hand on your shoulder and making sure she was looking directly into your eyes. “Ask yourself if you are still in love with her, and if the answer is yes then…think if perhaps the fact that she is back may be another chance at what was meant to be the first time.”

It was the moment of confrontation you had been evading since Wanda’s arrival and since you found out Carol was coming over. Your heartbeat fast against your ribcage, your thoughts ran rampage with the words dancing around your mind. Natasha softened her features stepping closer to you, her lips curling into a smile while her green eyes flickered around before settling on you again.

“Y/N you have changed so much since that time you left the Avengers compound to never go back.” Natasha tilted her head, her hand brushing away the tear you didn’t know was rolling down your cheeks. “I know this is not easy for you, the world is not the same and your emotions had grown alongside you. There is anger and resentment, but…there is also love.”

You snorted shaking your head, “look at you, Tasha. The fearsome Black Widow talking about love…about being in love…”

Natasha chuckled shrugging, “you are a kid.”

This time around you laughed at the reference, your thoughts turning to Loki and the first time you met him. Natasha winked at you before passing her arms around your shoulders putting you closer to her.

“She is not the same woman you met all those years ago, and despite her mistakes…she has always loved you.” Natasha squeezed your arm tenderly stopping your protests. “I think you and her need to talk, that you need to stop dancing around this before it is too late and you make a decision that you could regret your whole life.”

You opened your mouth to protest, but the words died in your mouth.

Natasha was right to some extended, it didn’t mean you had to like it.

“Don’t be long, Nat.” You finally said closing the topic for the moment. “Whatever has been happening with these sudden appearances of these interdimensional creatures…I don’t know, I don’t like the fact that Strange and Wong seemed distracted but don’t have a single clue about who is behind the attacks. Who is looking for America.”

Natasha nodded stepping away from you, “I won’t take long, but Tony needs my help and I guess it is time to call in the big guns.”

You snorted nodding, “send my regards to them, and tell Tony he still owes me a holiday to the beach.”

Natasha chuckled walking away while shaking her head, you watched her leave the lighthouse and going back to the main house. The cold was starting to affect your skin, your eyes turned around to focus in the night and this time around they were of a deep blackness. Once more, something out there made you stirred uncomfortable.

Was it her?

You swallowed down your words, not wanting to speak her name for fear to break the spell you seemed to be falling into. The hickeys on your neck and body, and the burns on your back the only testimonies that your dreams had become intense and almost impossible to forget.

Natasha didn’t need to know that the main reason you were doubting everything at that very moment was her.

It was even Wanda per se.

It was Scarlet.

You clenched your eyes closed shivering at the memory of her eyes, deep red gleaming with pure love and lust. Her words whispered in your ears, the sweet taste of her lips and skin. The shadows stirring restlessly, the hairs at the back of your neck standing up alarmed but the sudden taste of magic in the air.

When you opened the eyes, the night was still dark and the snow was still falling. You sighed shaking your head, turning around you never noticed the rune Hagalaz written in blood and purple just right above the lighthouse. This time around the figure of Agatha smiling through the reflection of the windows of the beacon.

______________________________________________________________

The aroma of coffee flood the small space in the kitchen, your smile lit up your whole face when you noticed the mug filled to the brim.

The spiral steam coming from the mug told you the coffee had been served just moments before your arrival. The sound of footsteps finally caught your attention, your face lifted in time to find yourself looking into deep, green eyes that soon were looking away from you.

Wanda was looking tired, the bandage you had put on her a week ago was no longer there but the scar seemed to be a stubborn reminder of that day. Your heart skipped a beat just as your hand went right to the spot where the mark of Scarlets passion was no longer visible.

“You better drink that fast, or take it with you because I can’t be late today.” The voice of America broke the sudden tension in the room, your blinked a couple of times noticing the young woman for the first time.

“Right, on it.” You replied offering the young woman a half smile, you went to the table hesitating before letting out a defeated sigh. “Is this for me?”

You knew the answer to that question, but for some reason you were looking for her confirmation. Wanda straightened up right there, with a dust of pink decorating her cheeks and her eyes gleaming slightly.

“Y-Yes, I…I thought you could use some before going to town.” She said trying to offer a smile. “And I just…America needs breakfast as well, not the things you two eat on the way to school.”

You winced shooting the young woman a quick glance, America was making a guilty glare at you before going in for the toast and the orange juice.

“I guess you’re right.” You mumbled taking the coffee and letting out a sound of pure happiness. “Damn, this is so good.”

Wanda puffed out her chest, the corner of her lips twitching upwards.

“I’m glad you like it.” She stood there for what seemed like an eternity without knowing what to do.

You were trying to ignored her until a kick under the table called your attention, you pursed your lips noticing America was shooting you a pointed look. You shifted turning to Wanda who was looking awkward and without actually knowing what to do.

“You know, you can sit with us, right?” You finally commented taking another sip from your mug, Wanda straightened up furrowing her brows, she hesitated for a moment before making her way to the closest chair.

The one right next to yours.

You waited for a moment trying to ignore Wanda for as long as you could, until you gave in. When you finally got to look at her you could see just how tired she look; there were bags under her eyes and she had a lost stare from time to time before she tried to hide her yaws under the pretence of a cough or just general boredom. She looked thinner, and certainly there was an invisible weight that seemed to be bringing her down.

A striking contrasts to the Wanda haunting your dreams.

The conversation you held with Natasha the night before, as well as the ones you had maintained with America in the last week were all coming back to you. Ever since Wanda came back into your life, your mind has not been the same.

“The toast is amazing, did you put butter on it?” Perhaps that wasn’t the best way to open a conversation, but at least it broke the silence on the table.

Wanda furrowed her brows, “butter, eggs and honey, actually.”

“Oh, like French toasts.” You replied nodding, Wanda shrugged.

“They…” She trailed off before saying softly. “They used to be your favourites.”

“I know.” You replied looking down at your plate.

“I was thinking I need a job.” Wanda said all of a sudden, her green eyes went from America to you then back to America. “I mean…It has been a month since we got here, and we haven’t heard nothing from Strange, and I can keep doing house chores and…I need to do something.”

“You’re not housewife material, then?” You couldn’t help but ask, the bite in the question quite evident.

Wanda flushed at the obvious implication; she clenched her jaw dropping her shoulders.

“No, Y/N, I’m not.”

“I think it’s a fantastic idea, are you coming with us to the city?” America interrupted the conversation, she turned to Wanda who softened slightly shaking her head.

“No, I’ll have the other car so I’m going to still do some things around the house before going over there.”

You observed as America and Wanda engaged in conversation, this time around with America asking what kind of work Wanda was looking for. The normality of the whole scene was something that always struck you as strange, yet…familiar.

You still love her, but are you in love with her?

Or, are you in love with me?

The voice in your head was not yours at all, and the images of a set of twins running around the house while Scarlet came in wrapping her arms around your midsection was something you were not sure was yours completely. It felt like magic, manipulation and yet…

Wanda frowned slightly, her eyes drifting from America to you. She found the glassy look in your eyes strange, the sudden coldness around the kitchen made her shiver and the hairs on her arms stood up in alert. Then, as sudden as it had come it left, and your eyes were just as vibrant and lively as always.

Wanda felt a piercing pain inside her head, a familiar pain she recognized. The redhead lifted her eyes and found herself looking into yours, her heart shrank with regret and pain, with the words she didn’t dare to speak for fear of your reaction.

For fear to lose what little she had gained since arriving to Norway.

______________________________________________________________

By the time Natasha was ready to leave, you and America had left the house.

Wanda sat on the small balcony leading to the backyard, on her had there was a warm mug of tea and her tears were still evident in her cheeks. The Quinjet was waiting for Natasha, a man she recognized as a member of Stark Industries waiting for her to go where she was needed it while Yelena announced her arrival in the next couple of days.

Natasha sat right beside Wanda, the world in front of them had not changed much but by the dropping temperatures and the temporary snowstorms.

“I’ll be going for a couple of days, but before I go I need to talk to you.” Her tone was the one Wanda recognized before every dangerous mission they had faced as Avengers.

Natasha sat facing the young woman in front of her, those green eyes tormented by a past that could not be erased. The Black Widow knew Wanda had suffered the loss of Y/N, even if it was too late it was quite evident to Natasha that Wanda had not realized the magnitude of her sin until you were no longer by her side.

It was not excused, and it certainly wasn’t enough for you or any of them to forgive her for the suffering she brought upon you and yet, Natasha thought perhaps it was a long time to still think about the past and it was about time to move on.

“Y/N has been doing amazing since she left the Avengers all those years ago.” Natasha started the conversation, her eyes drifting to the watch on her wrist then back to Wanda. “It took some time, but she started recovering from what happened.”

“I never…” Wanda started but Natasha stopped her with a gesture.

“I’m not asking for explanations, Wanda. You don’t need to give them to me, but her.” Natasha clarified offering a half smile to Wanda. “You don’t know how much she changed, and how much she grew and yet…you, Wanda, were always inside her mind.”

The wind blew around them like a warning, Natasha turned around with a frown on her face while Wanda lowered her eyes in shame.

“I know you never stopped loving her, Wand. And for a long time I thought you didn’t deserve her, and I was happy watching you suffer the uncertainty of knowing what had happened to Y/N, or where she was.” Natasha confessed without any shame, when she faced Wanda she could see the hurt and betrayal in those green eyes. “I know that even if you call on Vision, those kids are not his but hers.”

“Natasha…”

Once more Natasha stopped the other woman with a gesture, her time was limited and she needed to say this before leaving.

“Wanda, you and Y/N deserve another chance, the question is: do you deserve a chance with her? Does she need another chance with you?”

If Natasha had known what you and Wanda knew at that moment, perhaps she had measured her words and held this conversation differently. But you kept your secrets, just as much as Wanda kept hers; the presence always presented in Wanda’s mind stirred in anger just as the next words left Natasha’s mouth.

“There is someone Y/N has been seeing since the Blip, and they…well, this could be Y/N chance.” Natasha softened her features, she didn’t want either Wanda or Y/N hurt any more, but this was something that needed to happen.

For them, for their wounds, for their future.

“But this can happen unless you and her have a real conversation.” Natasha didn’t notice the shadow lurking in the window, she never noticed the flash of red inside Wanda’s green eyes.

Wanda sat there trembling under the weight of those words, the implication that someone else was out there trying to capture your heart.

“Talk to Y/N, and…if you are completely sure of what you want, you need to be ready, Wanda, because it’s not going to be easy.”

Natasha stood up ready to go when a cold hand closed around her wrist, the Widow furrowed her brows at the uncharacteristically harsh grip from Wanda’s hand. When she faced the other woman, those green eyes were gleaming with tears and something else Natasha was not sure how to read.

“Do you think…” Her words came rushing in, she cleared her throat and started again. “Do you think there is a chance? Do you think I have a chance? That she…that, Y/N would…would give me a chance again? Chance to be with me? To have a family with me?”

There were many questions, and Natasha wished she had the answers to all of them. She knew that Wanda had always lived inside a lie to protect herself and her emotions, the moment she gave in her pain she enslaved a whole town and almost destroyed their minds in the midst of finding herself again. Natasha knew that whatever had crossed Wanda’s mind the moment she created Westview she had been thinking about Y/N, and Natasha knew that most of Y/N decisions always had in mind the little beacon of hope that, at some point, Wanda would come back.

“I sincerely don’t know, that it is up to you and her.” Natasha let go of the hand offering a sad smile. “Talk to her, and then you will see.”

Perhaps, that was not the answer Wanda was hoping for, and it certainly was not the answer Scarlet was looking for.

As soon as Natasha left, Wanda fell to her knees.

“N-No…N-no, please…” the pleads were weak on her tongue, and soon she lost the battle to the presence growing in power inside her mind.

Scarlet stood up, sparks of red coming from her fingertips and she had to contain the anger running through her veins. Who was Natasha talking about?

The young woman let out a scream of frustration, the magic surrounded her and she got a hold of her powers before something could go wrong. The rune right above Y/N’s house gleamed brightly before Scarlet set to work; she couldn’t lose any more time she needed to get to America and to you before this mysterious woman came over to ruin everything she had built so far.

No one, no one would get in the way.

Not this time around.

Not even Wanda.

This time around, Scarlet would give you and her, the happy ending you two deserve.

_____________________________________________________________

Tag List:

Please, tell me if I forgot anyone.

240 notes · View notes

anki-of-beleriand · 2 years

Text

The house at the edge of the world

Summary: Y/N is the owner of an Airbnb at the edge of the world, a place in which Wanda would either heal or become what everyone is afraid of.

Pairings: Wanda Maximoff/SW! x Female!Reader

Warnings: Minors DNI! +18, angst, drama, slow burn, friends to lovers, pregnancy, romance, fluff, mentions of depression and self harm, healing, R owns an Airbnb that welcomes many known characters from Marvel, R has powers, Wanda needs healing, and so does R. More warnings as the story progress.

Author's Note: The story follows up the events of Wandavision right before the twins birth. Since I didn't like the fact Natasha died in Endgame, she is alive as well as Tony everything else just happens the same way it does in the movies. We will see some Eternals and mentions of all the new members of the cinematic MCU.

This is a new story I've been working on because I just love Wanda and I love writing. I really hope you guys like this new story. Thank you for reading. English is no my mother tongue so I do apologize for any grammar, spelling or funny mistake.

-Edited 16/07/2022

Chapter 2 - Chapter 3 - Chapter 4 - Chapter 5 - Chapter 6 - Chapter 7 - Chapter 8 -Chapter 9 - Chapter 10 - Chapter 11 - Chapter 12 - Chapter 13 - Chapter 14 - Epilogue

Running

The road spread out before her eyes, the morning sun touched the land with a bright gleaming golden light while the sweet aroma of salt and land engulfed her senses.

The sky above their heads was of a light blue, while the ocean seemed to be the darkest kind, there was not a single sound inside the rented car. Not even the thoughts of her companion could interrupt her contemplation of the country she would reside in for the next year. This was something she had always liked about Natasha, unless she were to force herself on the former spy, it was almost impossible to catch a thought she didn’t want out.

At the moment, Natasha was tyring to keep her guilt and sorry at bay. Wanda could tell there were traces of pity in there, pity for Wanda and what she had created.

They weren’t real, Wanda. I’m sorry but Vision is death and you…you’re not pregnant.

There was an oppression around her chest, her eyes burn with unshed tears at the memories o such words muttered cruelly while she freed Westview. They had been real, they had been so real Wanda could hear Vision still as well as feel her children…two salty drops rolled down her cheeks, she drawn in the memory of her life in Westview, of the nightmare she was made to life at the moment.

They were not real, Wanda, nothing in that godforsaken town was real but…but you enslaving innocent people.

Wanda shifted on the seat clenching her jaw, her eyes gleaming red and green for a moment. The sudden changed in mood didn’t go unnoticed by Natasha, the former spy furrowed her brows grabbing the wheel tightly driving down an empty road. She had been trying to be calm while keeping her thoughts at bay, but sometimes it was almost impossible to hide anything from Wanda.

Sorrow was growing inside her mind, as much as regret. Natasha knew they should had gone to Wanda the moment the battle was over, but everything had been so chaotic that everyone forgot about the young woman that had lost so much in such a short amount of time. What had happened on Westview was something that could have been prevented if they had paid attention, if they had been better to Wanda.

The red light on her phone made her teared her eyes from the road, the phone gleamed a mixture of colours just before IDGAF by Dua Lipa sound around the car. Wanda forgot about her pain and her plans as soon as she heard the song coming from the phone, she turned slowly to a flustered Natasha that was glaring daggers at the road.

Wanda lifted a single eyebrow, her lips twitching up while seeking an explanation from the other woman. Natasha cleared her throat turning sharp, deep green eyes to Wanda daring her to say something.

“I told Yelena to not mess with the phone, she never listens though.” It was a poor explanation, even if that was the truth, Wanda snorted turning her attention back to the road.

"Yeah, right." She drawled with amusement, and for a brief moment the tension round them broke leaving space to the friendship they had shared before the Sokovian Accords, before Thanos, before Westview.

Natasha rolled her eyes smiling, her finger tapped on the screen to accept the call. It wasn’t that difficult for either woman to know Yelena knew what song had played when she called and that she was enjoying that greatly. Her accent was marked but traces of laughter.

"I hope you are having a good time, Natasha.” There was a snort mixed up with laughter as Yelena continued, “are you there yet?”

“I’m a couple of minutes away from the tunnel, why? Missing me already?” Natasha dared to look out of the corner of her eyes at Wanda, the young woman had a frown attached to her features hearing the conversation with some nostalgia.

“You’re too slow.” Yelena complained and while Wanda had no idea why the other woman was so interested in Natasha to get to their destination, Natasha knew the real reason of her sister’s impatience.

“Why the interest, Lena?” Natasha teased hearing the intake of breath coming from her sister.

"Don't call me that." Yelena grumbled; Natasha smirked at the obvious embarrassment she could sense in her voice.

"You don't have a problem with Y/N calling you that." There it was her revenge for Yelena messing up with her ringtone.

"Shut up." Yelena said through gritted teeth, Natasha could only laugh shaking her head.

"Are you embarrassed, Lena?" Natasha pressed even further; Wanda felt a tug on her heart at the sisterly banter.

"Fuck you." Yelena exclaimed grumbling around before speaking again, "I was just calling because I wanted you to tell her she owes me one of her finest wines, and I will take two for the emotional damage.”

Natasha was sure there must be a pout around those words, though this time around she said nothing. She knew how much Yelena wanted to come and see Y/N, but her duties prevented her to make the trip all the way to Italy.

“I will tell her that.” Natasha finally revealed, all this time noticing just how tensed Wanda was, she was pretty attentive of their conversation waiting, perhaps, to her a mention of herself, to gather some news form the States.

“Cool, then…Tell her, tell the witch I miss her.” That was as far as Yelena would go, Natasha smiled shaking her head.

“I will, Yelena. Take care and talk to you soon.”

“You too, take care.” Yelena finally said before hanging up.

The mention of the word witch had alerted Wanda, and her concern soon turned into confusion when Yelena just sent a heartfelt greeting. They had met briefly when SWORD and the DODC had come in to try and get a sense of control of the situation, Wanda locked eyes with Natasha through the rear-view mirror.

“You have quite the sister, pretty weird.” Wanda commented softly, Natasha broke into an easy smile finding comfort in her relationship with Yelena and the fact Wanda seemed willing to talk again.

“She is special.” Natasha chuckled when all she heard from Wanda was hum of agreement she continued. “We have been trying to make up for the lost time, it has been hard.”

Wanda smiled sadly, "you shouldn't have come then. You should be with your family."

It hadn’t been her intention, Natasha wanted to make some light conversation but she should know this kind of topics were still highly sensitive to the woman sitting at her right. And just like the atmosphere had changed a moment ago, it went back to the strange tension they had been feeling since the beginning of the trip.

“You are my family, Wanda.” Natasha finally said after a moment of silence, “you, Yelena, Clint, Tony…all of you. I know I haven’t done the best of jobs as of late, but I’m trying to make up for that waste time.”

There was nothing else to say, Wanda knew Natasha felt guilty. Everyone did. Clint and Natasha had been the first ones to try and make up for leaving her alone in her grief, then came Tony and Fury alongside Captain and Monica had tried to reach out to her with support and protection.

It was late, though.

It was always too late, and now Wanda was trapped in a nightmare wanting nothing else that to go back to her reality.

“I really want to be here for you.” Natasha finally said, her eyes flickered to the side only to see Wanda facing outside the window.

The young woman furrowed her brows, “you’re here because you need to make sure I don’t disappear again.”

Natasha slammed on the breaks turning sharply to Wanda, the other woman jerked startled by the action and soon she found facing the former spy with some confusion.

“I am here, Wanda, because I want to be. We failed you, and I wish there was more I could do…” Natasha saw as Wanda’s expression changed into one of cold anger, one anger she was already familiar with.

“Then, why took me away from them?” Wanda spat out; Natasha leaned back against the chair.

“It wasn’t real, Wanda.” She whispered knowing every time they reminded Wanda of this something inside the redhead broke deeply. “I couldn’t leave you there living a fantasy when there is still a world out there for you to live in.”

Wanda clenched her jaw, sparks of red flashing on her eyes before she settled back on the chair. The young woman turned to look out of the window, no one understood. Everyone thought they were doing Wanda a favour but, in reality, they were just stalling the inevitable.

“I know there are troubles back home, but we brought you here because you need to have a moment for you.” Natasha continued convincing Wanda and herself of the decision the team had come out with “This is a nice place, and perhaps, this is what you need.”

It was highly doubtful this forced vacation was something she needed.

The memory of screaming voices filled her mind, the broken tones of those living in Westview against their will overwhelmed her mind and heart, the guiltiness building up all over again until she was reminded of the fear and hatred in their eyes.

Monster.

She needs to be controlled!

Get her away from me!

Please, let me go, I have family!

Her hands clenched tightly almost digging on the skin of her palm, the wrongness of what had happened in her life catching up to her. The overwhelming guilt and horror at what she had done was soothed over by the images of what she had lived in Westview, the images that at nights were more real…almost there, ready for the taken.

You had the power to do it…The Scarlet Witch.

Agatha had called her that.

Wanda didn’t understand all that well what the other woman meant by it, but she hoped the book she found in her basement would give her the right answers. Already the book was showing her a path she didn’t knew she could walk in, the possibilities of getting what she wanted, what she needed it…what she really deserved.

It would take time, but the emptiness in her soul, the hole she felt in her heart and her own existence would soon be filled. She just needed to be patient. With a single tear rolling down her cheek, Wanda admired the blue of the sky mixing up with the ocean.

The road stretched out before her, her future uncertain, and as she repeated these words inside her head and more tears rolled down her cheeks Wanda couldn’t help but feel as the hope slipped away from her hands.

Her life was a complete chaos.

Without a single ounce of hope but a rest at the edge of the world.

______________________________________________________________

The town of Vernazza was literally at the edge of the world.

Even before the Blip, the town had been of difficult access standing right at the edge of the Cinq Terre in the Italian Riviera. It was at the very end up a well-structured geographical location with mountains and hills and the ocean spreading right in front of it. It had been a touristic attraction once, now it was the last fishing village closed up to the world with only a few inhabitants here and there and a single place that received outsiders that went looking for peace.

The trip had been Clint’s idea. Natasha had loved it, Tony and Steve had agreed, and Yelena had been slightly annoyed as much as Wanda seemed to be reluctant of such an unexpected holiday.

Natasha still remembered her first encounter with Y/N.

It had been a coincidence, their paths crossed after a mission backfired and Natasha had to look for a place to hide. Y/N had extended her hand, no questions asked; it had been refreshing, and different and soon Natasha found herself coming back over and over again to the place where she was not a spy, a Widow, and Avenger. She was just Natasha, and Y/N was the only friend, beside Clint, that got a glimpse of Natasha the woman, the friend, the huma being.

When Thanos happened and half the population was wiped out, Natasha found a refugee in Vernazza whenever the weight of the world was too much to her. With her past still haunting her from time to time, Natasha thought perhaps Wanda could find peace in here; the former spy really hoped so because the alternative was not a kind one, and it was something Wanda didn’t deserve.

The road changed all of a sudden, and soon the changes brought by time and abandonment were evident by the state of the road. The nature was already claiming this part of the world, Wanda fixed her position on the seat her eyes dancing around before settling themselves on Natasha who parked the car near the mountain’s slope.

“There used to be a direct road to take us to the city, but it disappeared, obviously.” Natasha offered a terse smile, “I have to move some branches and stuff, over there is a tunnel that would take us directly into the main road and the village.”

“You guys weren’t lying when you said this was in the middle of fucking nowhere.”

Sometimes Natasha forgot how young Wanda really was, the former spy chuckled shrugging.

“Why would we lie about this? This is the place you go to whenever you want to get away from the world.”

Without waiting for an answer, Natasha exited the car taking a deep breath and enjoying the different scents brought by the nature. She stretched out making her way to where she new the entrance was located it.

For a couple of minutes Wanda observed as Natasha worked around some branches and rocks without so much of an effort, she knew everyone had made a great effort to give her this trip, this moment. Letting out a heavy sigh, Wanda got out of the car walking towards Natasha.

“Tell me what needs to be moved, we don’t have all day.” Wanda said crossing her arms trying to act uninterested about the whole situation, Natasha raised an eyebrow and stepped back pointing with her hands the rest of the road.

The red mist that was part of Wanda’s powers spread out with expertise from her hands, her eyes went red as the stuff blocking the road was removed until Wanda could see the entrance of a tunnel. Natasha narrowed her eyes; she noticed the black ink on the fingertips and the trembling coming from Wanda.

“I think that’s enough,” Natasha placed a hand on Wanda’s forearm. “It is big enough for the car to fit in, come on.”

Wanda let go of her magic, her breathing coming in uneven gasps. The redhead lowered her gaze to see her fingers going back to the normal skin colour, the screams of unknown children reaching out to her.

“Is it too far?” Wanda asked once they were back on the car.

“No, just a couple of more minutes and you will be in the best Airbnb in the world.” Natasha exclaimed offering a tiny smile, Wanda nodded returning to her sightseeing.

The ride through the tunnel didn’t last more than ten minutes, and by the time they exited the tunnel Wanda’s breath caught in her throat at the sight.

The first thing she saw was the deep blue of the ocean right in front of her, the sun glistening gold under the land and the waves bringing out the most vivid colours she had ever seen. The sight of white and light earthly colours coming from the village contrasted with the geography of the terrain and soon Wanda understood why Clint and Natasha seemed enamoured with this place.

It was like magic.

As soon as the crossed the tunnel there was just an aura of peace overwhelming her. She admired the sight from the security of the car, ignoring the fluttering of her heart, Natasha held back her smile watching as Wanda changed her posture and relaxed into the seat.

“This is beautiful.” Wanda mumbled before she could stop herself, Natasha hummed in agreement turning sharply to the right getting away from the main road. “How did you find out about this place?”

“A mission gone wrong,” Natasha explained curtly, “I messed up, and I needed a place to hide. I came upon a young woman, she just offered her place, no questions asked even though I was a mess at that point.”

The way Natasha spoke about the host told Wanda this was something different, there was a warm so uncharacteristic of the Black Widow that Wanda found herself surprised at this.

“You have been before then?” Wanda inquired eyeing the oncoming sight of two different houses build comfortable amongst the forest.

It was magnificent with earthy colours, and a small fountain by the main gate, the place was surrounded by olives and a couple of flowers Wanda did not recognize. Their car stopped right at the entrance; Natasha hesitated for a moment before turning to Wanda.

“Yes, as I said, this place was home when I needed it to be.” Natasha explained finally making sure Wanda could not look away from her. “I know things have not been easy, and that a lot of things had happened and you haven’t had a rest but…”

“…This is important for me; I need it and probably is what I need to start healing.” Wanda repeated with a robotic tone, she had heard the same arguments over and over again, it was getting tiring by this point.

Natasha pressed her lips together; Wanda rubbed her temple before speaking again.

“I know I messed up, Natasha.” Wanda whispered. “I know that this is as much for me as it is for everything to settle down back home. You don’t need to repeat the same empty words as everyone else.”

Natasha sighed shaking her head, Wanda said nothing else and she hoped Natasha wasn’t about to mention Vision, or Westview or anything at all because she didn’t think she could take it. Wanda was not ready to face the powers that she held within, or the hunger she felt to dig deeper into that magic. Wanda didn’t want to talk about her pain, about her loses…. about the futility that was to continue fighting for nothing.

“Y/N it’s a nice person.” Natasha said all of sudden, finally giving Wanda what she wanted it. “She is a good friend of mine, the only person aside from the team that I actually call my friend.”

This time around Natasha had Wanda undivided attention.

“If you need anything, and I mean, anything, she can help.” Natasha continued. “She is very discreet, and she is nice to be around.”

“How long have you known her?” The question rolled out of Wanda’s mouth accompanied by a frown.

Once again, she was left shocked at how little she really knew her friend, her team, her family. And yet, she couldn’t help but felt happy, honoured even having Natasha extended this piece of thrust in her.

“As I said, we found it when we most needed it.” Natasha broke into an easy smile when a figure appeared right at the door. “She is really something else, special even. Come, let me introduce you.”

______________________________________________________________

Morning broke on the horizon by the time you were starting your early routine.

The muscles on your back hurt a little from all the work you had done the day before, getting the house adjacent to yours ready for your new guest had not been an easy task. After speaking with both, Natasha and Clint, you knew this new guest was not only a superhero but someone that was in a serious needed for a moment of peace and tranquillity.

The black coffee on your hand smelled heavenly, you smiled to yourself watching the ocean to the couple of fisher boats in the distance. It had been so nice to speak with Clint and his family, and to speak with Natasha and Yelena you had forgotten how much you liked them after having been in your piece of heaven ignorant of the battles being fought out there.

The call from Natasha had been a completed surprised, and her request had almost made you squirmed uncomfortably by the very nature of what she was asking.

A year.

She asked to rent your second house for over a year. It didn’t matter the cost, she had the money, Stark Industries would pay in full alongside a bonus for the inconvenience. It wasn’t about the money, Natasha knew that, but you didn’t say no and the money alongside your new guest was surely to come and make you richer and perhaps get to know a new person along the way.

The request had been strange, but you had learned a long time ago to not question your friends and trusted in them. Besides, having Clint on the phone along with the kids all of them begging you to say yes was more than enough to have you laughing and accepting in a single heartbeat. You had missed them, all of them.

Things had not been the same after the Blip.

Everyone had been affected one way or another.

You took another sip from your coffee, your phone on your hand flickering the different options until you found the message you were looking for. Natasha had just gotten there and would be home by midday, you pursed your lips as soon as your eyes fell upon the lonely figure of one Wanda Maximoff. An Avenger.

Your eyes outline her features, those green eyes and the red hair contrasting beautifully against her skin and the sharp features of her face.

She looked sad. Defeated it.

The rumours about her seemed to be partially true, and Natasha had made sure you knew the whole story before you were to accept. Even as you observed the picture with care, you could tell behind that miserable stare was a dangerous individual, holding a power she barely got to control with so much loses and pain along the way you were surprised she hadn’t given in to darkness.

You furrowed your brows when you realized you had been watching at the picture more than what should be normal. Your phone closed with a snap and you tried to return your attention to the ocean.

Yes, Wanda Maximoff was beautiful, you wouldn’t deny that fact. But she was to be a guest, and you were doing this as a favour. And the money. The young woman was coming over because she was looking for peace, and perhaps a friend. That you could give.

The alarm on your watch rang three times, you finished your coffee stretching out all over again before setting up to work. You still needed to fix a couple of things before Natasha and the new guest were to come over, and you didn’t have the time to ramble about nonsense.

By the time midday arrived and you saw the car approaching the main gate, everything was ready. Including lunch.

For some reason, your felt anxious with your eyes seeking the form of the young woman beside Natasha. Then, an easy smile formed on your lips and you were making your way to Natasha who was coming at you with a smile of her own.

“Damn, Romanoff, whenever I get to see you you’re even more beautiful than before,” you teased flirtatiously, winking at the woman while grabbing her hand in yours kissing her knuckles. “When are you going to accept my proposal and come and live with me? You can live the American dream in the Italian Riviera, with the house, the hot wife and a life of luxury.”

Natasha seemed unfazed by this, though she broke into an easy laughter hugging you tightly.

“How about when hell freezes over, and Yelena doesn’t threaten to skin me alive for even daring to contemplate such an idea with you?” The woman replied making you laugh shaking your head.

“Lean is really a cutie when she wants to be,” you replied dryly, “making all my prospect wives running away from me.”

Natasha rolled her eyes at you, before taking a closer look at your appearance.

“Looking good, Y/N, what is it?” She asked already knowing the answer, you wink at her, your eyes drifting to the lone figure of Wanda that had been standing by the car watching intently at the interaction with her arms crossed and a confused frown upon her features.

“Haircut, Nat, I change my hair a little.” Then your face relaxed and for the very first time there was a soft, sincere smile on your lips. “It’s really good to finally see you, Tasha. How’s everything?”

Wanda was observing the whole scene from afar, she was really not fancying seeing someone drool all over Natasha as she had seen men and women do in the past. But soon, Wanda realized the light flirting was nothing more than a friendly banter than was more like a routine greeting between them than nothing else.

It was strange, and soon Wanda found herself admiring the young woman standing right beside Natasha. She was different, that was the only word Wanda could think of when trying to describe Y/N, with a nice hair colour that contrasted with the skin that had been kissed by the sun several times with eyes that gleamed with a light of their own and a set of white and gold tattoos adorning her arms. Certainly, Wanda had been pleasantly surprised by this development, perhaps this trip was not such a bad idea?

Wanda pursed her lips looking away with a blush adorning her cheeks, when for the second time your eyes found hers and this time around Wanda had been caught checking you out. With a curved on your lips, you finally decided you could not ignore the other woman far longer and decided to walk towards her with Natasha closed by.

“I have lunch ready for you guys, if you’re not opposed to the idea of course.” You commented lightly never once leaving those green eyes of Wanda. “I believe it’s time for us to meet formally, I’m Y/N Y/L/N.”

Your hand stretched out, after a couple of seconds Wanda finally grasped her hand around yours. A strange chill went right through your back, you tilted your head watching as those cheeks dust with a light pink and her eyes gleamed strangely at you.

“I’m Wanda.” It was all she could say the traces of her old sokovian accent sneaking inside her words. She chided herself, for such a slip that hadn’t happened in a long, long time.

You nodded and this time around you allowed an easy smile on your lips, “nice to finally meet you, Wanda. Then, what do you say? Lunch and a light conversation, I could show you guys around…”

Wanda offered a strained smile, her eyebrows coming up together when she realized you two were still holding hands. She let go rather fast, as if the mere touch had burned her, stepping back her eyes went to the second house before they went to Natasha and finally settled on yours.

“Thank you for the offer, but I’m actually not hungry.” This time around her words came out cold, almost tired. “Natasha was kind enough to show me the pictures of the place, so I think I know my way around unless there is something you didn’t post on your profile?”

Natasha opened her eyes ready to intervene but you beat her to it. You never lose your smile thought your eyes did harden a little.

“No, everything is the same.” Then you put a set of keys from your pocket, grabbing a single blue one. “Here is your key, enjoy.”

Wanda hesitated for a moment, her hand stretching out to grab the keys and with a last glance to you she left to put her things out of the car. Natasha was about to go to her but the woman turned to you with an apologetic glance.

“I’m sorry about that, Wanda…well, she is…” Natasha didn’t know how to explain the situation, you just waved your hand away turning to back to the other woman.

“Don’t worry, I get it.” Then as an afterthought you smile at Natasha, grabbing her hand in yours. “But you my dear, Romanoff are not getting away from lunch, come let her …let her be for a while.”

The table had been set, you moved swiftly around your kitchen with Natasha telling you everything that had happened since the last time you two saw each other. You had always found it amazing how this woman that called herself the best spy of all times trusted you with such important pieces of information not everyone had access to. The life inside the Avengers was something not many would envy if they knew the price Earth’s Mightiest heroes had to pay for peace.

Food was almost over, and you were serving the fifth cup of wine while furrowing your brows at the story about Vision and Wanda.

“It was hard on her.” Natasha finished playing with the salad for a moment, “I guess we just forgot about it, we all have our own problems and just…didn’t think about her, or how hurt she must have been.”

“Hn, you can’t blame yourself for that, Nat.” You tilted your head pursing your lips. “In all honestly, life has not been easy for anyone after the Blip and the second Blip.”

You took another bite of your plate, your hand playing with the glass of wine before you emptied its contents.

“I understand your need to make things right, which is good, but definitely don’t blame yourself. It was something you couldn’t help.” You shrugged with something bothering you intently about the situation, you remembered the cold coming from Wanda’s hand, the dullness behind her green eyes.

You had sensed it.

Natasha lifted a single eyebrow at you, her lips curling in a knowing smile. There was another reason why the both of you trusted one another, and that was the fact Natasha had never said anything to anyone about your powers.

“What?” You asked but even as you did you knew why she was looking at you like this.

Natasha finished her food putting the plate away, she settled her eyes on you straightening herself up.

“What do you really think about her?” She finally asked, you seemed taken aback at the bluntness behind her question. You knew she was asking more than she leaned on.

"Can I serve the dessert first?” The glare sent by Natasha told you this conversation could not wait. You sighed, taking a long sip from your wine.

“She is powerful.” That was your first impression of her, pictures didn’t tell you more than how beautiful she was. Touching her and actually having her in front of you let you sense the power behind her.

“She really is powerful, though I think she still needs training in the control of her magic.” You pursed your lips playing with the idea forming in your mind. “There was something I could detect in her…dark magic.”

At this Natasha straightened up with a frown on her face, you narrowed your eyes but Natasha waved her hand.

“Is it too bad? I mean, I told you about this Agatha and how she tied her to the town…” Natasha commented with a hint of concern in her voice.

“Well, it is not much but…it is not common. Dark magic can be addictive and she has been dwelling in it, well…” You shrugged not ready to get drag into this mess; you were just giving Natasha your impressions of Wanda nothing else. “You told me this woman called her the Scarlet Witch?”

You knew your voice sound doubtful, as if you were tasting the word seeking out recognition in it. Something was telling you, you should know the meaning of that name, but at the moment it scaped you completely.

"She is powerful, traces of dark magic in her… it's chaotic." You shrugged. "You told me the woman called her the Scarlet Witch?"

Natasha nodded but there was not a single flicker of recognition in your face. The former spy pursed her lips, you continued eating in silence until the plates were empty and you were to get dessert.

“Yes, and you should have seen her, she was…I don’t know,” Natasha snorted taking another sip from her wine. “All of these magical and out of this world things are just new to me.”

“And yet, you look quite concern, Tasha.” You mused over this squinting your eyes at her. “Should I be worried??

You placed the Crème Brulé right in front of Natasha though the scowl on your face was still quite present. The former spy shook her head shrugging.

“I’m worried about her, this incident in Westview…her denial regarding that life being a fantasy, I just think she really needs a space to come to terms with…everything.”

You weren’t sure this was what Wanda needed it, but of course you couldn’t know much about the life of a superhero or the hardships of such a life. For all you knew, perhaps getting away from everything was what she needed it, you knew it saved you at some point. Perhaps, it was the same for her.

“I just think she needs to get away from the public eye and the life of a hero.” Natasha said mirroring your thoughts, you were about to mention this when the woman made a noise of pure pleasure at the first bite of her dessert.

“God, I love your cooking.” Natasha said in between bites, you chuckled watching as the woman eat another big spoonful of the crème. “Are you sure you don’t want to come back with me to New York?”

You made a face shaking your head, “Never! The time for me to accept such a proposal has already pass, Tasha. This is home, but I can always facetime with you and tell you how to do it.”

Natasha had always wondered why you were so averse to the idea of going outside. She knew many stories about you, but the answer to that particular question had always been the same, a bad experience, a search for happiness and peace. And yet, she thought there was more to the story. She never pressed though and waited simply for you to either make the trip or just stay where you were.

“I think life has not been kind to Wanda, and it’s not an excuse for her actions, but I think she deserves a rest.” Natasha finally clarifies. “She has always felt too much, she feels so strongly I think she just doesn’t know how to grief, how to…how to really feel.”

You served another glass of wine as Natasha told you the full story, what she had found out and what she had concluded after being with Wanda for more than ten years.

"Westview was our breaking point, Damage and Control deemed her dangerous. SWORD wanted to use her…" Natasha snorted. "Not rest for the wicked witch of the east."

The silence filled the kitchen afterwards. You had been playing with the wine, musing over everything you didn't know when you accepted to rent the house. Your eyes flickered to Natasha then to the window leading to your backyard. The sun of the afternoon bathing the land with soft hues of yellow and orange.

Natasha waited for a moment, she could tell there was something bothering you and the woman could guess what it was.

"She won't be a problem, Y/N."

“When I first got here, I was lost.” You started with a nostalgic tinge on your voice, your eyes flickered to meet those of Natasha that had heard the story before. At least, part of it. “I found something I was looking for, and that was peace. I made it my duty to make sure others could do the same. Enhanced individuals, villains, heroes, normal people, it didn’t matter.”

You offered a half smile to Natasha who could only nod at your words.

“But there was something I also promised myself and that was to not put these people in danger, and to never get involved.” This time around your eyes gleamed gold, and the air around Natasha felt heavier than before. “I know what it is like to run from your mistakes, to try and search for peace and happiness. And because of this, I am ready to extend my home and help."

For the former spy the tension was quite evident, though she knew this came out of your overzealous nature in regard to what you considered your safe place. It was something no one dare to disturb.

"But you also know how much I love my solitude and tranquillity."

"I know." Natasha replied seriously.

"For what you told me about the situation with Wanda and the others, I can tell there are still some serious issues that need sorting out.” You continued and your tone sent a chill down Natasha's spine. This was the very first time you spoke to her in such a way. "As long as her arrival doesn’t disturb my past or my present, you have my word that I will watch over here and make sure she is taken care of. But don’t mistake yourself, I won’t move a finger to intervene or protect her from any external threats…If I didn’t interfere before, I won’t do so now.”

You spoke with a finality Natasha had never heard before, and it was because of this and the sudden change around her that the former spy knew you were talking seriously about the situation. Natasha heard the story a couple of times before, and she knew your reasons were strong enough to create such a defence mechanism around you. Natasha respected that, and that was the reason she thought Wanda would be okay in this place.

“I know, Y/N, and that’s why I think this will be good for her.” Natasha let out a heavy sigh, she leaned back against the chair and for the first time you could see the tiredness of the last couple of weeks catching up to her. “You’re right, there were some unfinished businesses and some of them are looking for her. Nobody aside from the Team knows she is here.”

You frowned at this revelation, though you could guess this was the case after hearing the complete story. Natasha placed a hand on top of yours, her features softened slightly squeezing your hand reassuringly.

“No one, and I mean no one would find her here, I promise you this.” Natasha reassured you, you tilted your heads nodding curtly. “Whatever magic you have worked in this place, Y/N, it works. I can tell you that this place has bring some healing to me and Clint and even Yelena. I would never do anything to put you or this place in danger.”

Your features softened and the gold on your eyes left the same way it had come; you returned the squeezed on the hand holding yours.

“I didn’t work any magic,” you finally mumbled shrugging. “It’s this place, you know? It’s people and…I don’t know, I guess the beautiful sightings.”

Natasha offered a smile at you resting her cheek on her hand, “you may be right about that, I have always loved this place because of how calm it is. How beautiful it is.”

You relaxed into the conversation, your face softening slightly before your kind decided to bring back the haunted eyes of Wanda. How wrong she felt, with so much anger and sadness surrounding her…the darkness surrounding her eyes, her fingertips.

“I will keep an eye on her, and I will tell you how everything goes if necessary.” You finally stated.

“I know you will, thank you.” Natasha sighed in relief; she knew she could leave Italy knowing Wanda would be fine until she could come to her from time to time.

The tension brough on by the conversation soon broke when Natasha tilted her head with that small smile she used whenever she was about to talk about her family.

“By the way, I should tell you that Yelena says hi.” At the mention of the young Widow your face broke into a huge grin that Natasha soon was imitating. “She also made it pretty clear that you owe her two bottles of wine of your finest wine.”

"Of course, I owed her two bottles of wine, what was her excuse this time?" You asked chuckling, Natasha smirked tilting her head.

"Emotional damage."

Your laughter filled the room, and soon you found yourself reminiscing the times you had shared with Natasha and Yelena. After the final closing of the Red Room, you had extended your help with the rescue Widows that needed a place to crash for a couple of days, in all that time you got to know Yelena and forged a friendship with the blond-hired woman. You didn’t ignore the obvious crush she developed for you, but you never encourage nothing more than a friendly, sisterly even, banter.

You really had missed this part of your life. Natasha had always been a good friend, interesting and a great source of news and stories that kept you post with the real happening of the world outside. It was something you had always felt curious about but didn’t dare to find on your own.

By the time night had arrived, Natasha had refused your invitation to stay getting ready to say good-bye and go back to her busy life.

"They are coming from me, though I will be picked up on the highway in the middle of nowhere.”

"You will abandon the car?" You asked leaning against the threshold.

Natasha scrunched up her nose shooting you what could only be described as an attempt at a puppy dog stare.

"I was hoping you could drop me there and then take the car."

"I just told you I don't want to leave my house and you go around asking that?" But you were smiling at her, your eyes twinkling with amusement. "Go say goodbye and I wait for you."

************************************************************************

It had become a habit of hers to just sat there watching into nothing with a myriad of thoughts crossing her mind.

She had chosen the room facing the ocean, at some point she thought this could be a good spot to try and reach some semblance of happiness but the memories, and the grief inside her heart made it impossible for her to focus on anything.

By the time she realized she had done nothing, it was late a couple of tears falling down her cheeks and the sound of footsteps breaking the silence in the house. Wanda wiped out the tears on her face, standing up on shaking legs she approached the door of her room just in time to see Natasha standing at the end of the hall.

"You're leaving." Wanda wrapped her arms around herself shivering under the coldness brought by her own sadness. Her statement was followed by a single scowl, Natasha nodded curtly glancing around the place before settling her eyes on Wanda.

"Yes, I am." The place was homey, comfortable though it didn’t look as if Wanda had toured around the place since they arrived. Her stuff was still sprawl around the living room.

"I will stop by Clint's before going away on a mission." Natasha commented lightly. "There is food in the kitchen."

"You didn't have to." Wanda didn't dare to look at Natasha, she didn't want to find pity or understanding.

"We are family, Wanda. Even if sometimes we forget about it." Natasha then offered an honest smile. "You know where to find me, behave and I'll come as soon as I can."

Natasha waited for a moment but Wanda remained silent, with a sigh she turned around ready to leave when Wanda called out to her.

"Bring Clint and his family next time," Wanda tried to smile but it came like a grimace. "Thank you, Natasha. For everything.”

There was something in the way Wanda said her thank you, in the way she was speaking and gesturing at the moment that told Natasha there was something off about it. About Wanda. Natasha wished there was something else she could do, that she could offer a better way to reassure Wanda, to help her heal…

Natasha dropped her shoulders down; she knew there was nothing she could do unless Wanda was ready for it. Nd it was still too early, the memories and the pain were still there and Wanda needed to take this first step alone, it must be her decision…her healing was a path she would need to start alone.

“I’ll be here whenever you need it, Wanda.” Natasha whispered. “Please, take care of yourself and…call me. Doesn’t matter the time.”

Wanda didn’t answer, and Natasha didn’t wait for the answer.

Darkness had already fallen, the lights of the house to the left were enough to let her see the form of Natasha and Y/N getting ready to leave.

Wanda stood by the darkened window of the living room, her eyes following the form of the silver car driving away from the same road she had come to. Soon, she was left alone and in complete darkness.

Her mind went back to replay those moments of happiness she had lived for a short period of time. Her shared life with Vision, her wedding, their home and works, and the news about their growing family; all the reality that had crumbled after Agatha and SWORD had interfered. Her life had been stolen in the cruellest of ways leaving her empty and completely and utterly alone, no one really understood what she was feeling. What she was experiencing.

The night covered the land, her hand placed itself on her abdomen. Tears rolled down her cheeks, the memory of childish laughter, of babbling and brotherly banter. She had seen them. Her family. Her children.

“I’m pregnant!” Wanda said in disbelief, her lips curling in a happy smile as she looked over at Vision. Vision stood dumbfounded for a moment, his mouth opening and closing.

“Y-you’re what?!” He exclaimed while Wanda came to him placing his hand on her abdomen.

“I’m pregnant! We’re going to be parents!”

It never happened.

She never got…

Wanda whimpered putting her arms around herself, kneeling down in front of the window crying for everything she had lost. Right behind her a soft red mist turning into an intense crimson, with a single figure standing there. A projection of herself, the Scarlet Witch and the book she had stolen before leaving Westview.

She would get her life back.

Whatever the cost.

#WandaxReader #WandaxF!Reader #WandaxFemale!Reader #Wanda Maximoff x Female reader #Wanda MaximoffxF!Reader #Scarlet Witch #Wanda Maximoff #Female Reader

415 notes · View notes

anki-of-beleriand · 2 years

Text

A Heart Made of Glass ch.7

Summary: Ten years ago you left Wanda and the Avengers to heal your broken heart. You never stopped being a hero, just as you never stopped being in love with her. But life had to go on.

Now, after all that time, she is back and with her is a young woman needing help and an enemy that may not be as afraid as Wanda to lay a claim on you.

Pairings: Wanda Maximoff x Powered!F!Reader - Scarlet Witch x PoweredF!Reader - Past Wanda Maximoff x Vision

I'm so sorry it took so long! Life has not been easy in the last couple of days, but I'm back. And this time around there are some serious conversations that would change everything R has been experiencing. Soon a confrontation, a nasty truth, and some more revelations.

Please, do remember English is no my mother tongue so forgive my grammar, spelling and funny mistakes.

Chapter 1 - Chapter 2 - Chapter 3 - Chapter 4 - Chapter 5 - Chapter 6 - Chapter 8 - Chapter 9 - Chapter 10

Chapter 7

The conversations we had and the secrets we mantained

Scarlet remembered the time in which your thoughts would be available to her.

It was such a natural feeling to poke inside your mind and find the tenderness and the love in there, to see you being an open book without having so much of an inappropriate thought that you needed to hide. You were the only person that never showed fear of her powers, and the only one that had always left her mind open to her; when she finally found you and tried to go back to your brilliant mind, she found herself being rejected by a wall of pure blackness.

The very first time she noticed the link between her and yourself had been closed, she felt empty and alone. Your mind had always been a source of comfort, and by the time you had gone away Wanda realised the big mistake she had made. Too late. Because you were no longer there, and to go back Scarlet took years to finally find her way back into your mind.

She had been desperate and about ready to give up when you finally lowered your walls, and she was able to be inside your mind. That had been the first time you dreamt of her, and the seed of doubt was planted in your mind. Now hearing your disorganised thoughts while she was making you dinner brought a single smile to her face.

The knife on her hand went straight to the tomatoes and the onions, she had helped herself with her magic to get the rest of the ingredients ready and now there were only a couple of details before she could make sure you have a nice dinner. Her mind was fully distracted with your thoughts, the way you were trying to forget about the dream the night before. How you played your conversation with Tony, and finally how you played the conversation with Vera.

Her grip on the knife tightened, her focus on what she was doing falter for a moment and her vision became blurry. Her time was almost up, and she shouldn’t distract herself with anything that wasn’t making you happy. That wasn’t recovering what she lost, and finally claiming you the way she should have done a long time ago.

That moment of distraction, however, cost her more than she would care to admit. Her connection to your thoughts was cut all of a sudden, her grip on the knife tightened to the point she was trembling; and the sudden bang filling out the kitchen and your cursed words leaving your mouth while the door of the kitchen hit the wall were enough to make her jumped startled and cut her left hand with the kitchen knife.

Scarlet knew she couldn’t be found in the kitchen, she couldn’t be found by anyone much less you.

Yet her she was.

Startled with a deep cut on her left hand and blood pouring to the floor while her eyes found those of yours standing by the door. And just like that, just as Scarlet felt tears in her eyes and her heart beating hard against her chest the magic came to an end and Wanda found herself breathing hard kneeling on the ground.

The piercing pain that went through her was enough to make her gasp, the groan leaving her lips filled with a pain you were not familiar with. Your eyes went to the blood, then to the knife and finally to the woman kneeling on the ground with a hand on her head and the other bleeding profusely.

It didn’t take you more than a few seconds to sprang into action, you were right beside her wearing a deep scowl wondering how it was possible you didn’t notice that Wanda was home, and that the smell in the air was that of the dinner she apparently was making. Your heart was beating hard against your chest, your eyes were looking for any other indication this was a dangerous wound. The cursed leaving your lips was just a mere whispered filled with concern.

“Wanda! What the hell?!”

The exclamation came in after you let your thoughts run a mile per second, Wanda gasped clenching her jaw while trying to hold her hand. You stretched yours at the same time and both hands met midway, you jumped back almost falling on your ass while Wanda scowled, looking away. You pursed your lips, chiding yourself for the stupid reaction you had at the simple touch.

You shook your head standing up, turned around and went to the place where your phone was still lying on the floor. Wanda blinked confused, the pain was still taking over her mind but she was just trying to gather her thoughts and her memories. How did she end up on the floor? How did she cut herself? Wanda blinked away confusedly; she had her eyes on her hand, the blood pouring out dripping down on the white tiles of the kitchen, the headache she had experienced early in the morning was still there blinding her sight.

The memories in her mind were like flashes

Wanda tried to think about what she had been doing. She looked around and saw the dishes done, and the ingredients for the dinner scattered around. Dinner. She had been trying to make dinner. She lifted her head and watched as you kept your attention on your phone, and the thought came in. She had been making dinner, for you and the others, but she was trying to make your favourite. Wanda felt her heart rate increase. What had she done all day? Sleep?

“What the hell? Wanda, I surely hope you’re cleaning up afterwards.” You exclaimed coming after her, your eyes worrying over her hand and the amount of blood she had already spilled on the kitchen floor.

“I…I just…” Wanda blinked, feeling slightly confused for a moment, her voice thin and almost lost. “I got startled when you entered…”

You winced guiltily, looking away for a moment before approaching her. With a gentleness that surprised even you, you help her on her feet taking her to the counter and the sink. The water was cold and washed away the blood letting you see the nasty cut she got on her hand; you gave a side glance to the redhead that wore puzzlement on her features you felt a pang of sympathy and affection run through your heart but as soon as these emotions manifested you hardened your eyes and your heart.

You couldn’t’ afford those thoughts in your head.

“Are you alright?” You finally asked in an even tone, making sure to wash away the blood.

Wanda furrowed her brows at the sudden coldness in your voice, she shrugged wincing lightly.

“I’m just fine, I just…I think I was more tired than I thought and then, when I was trying to make dinner…” She trailed off and soon you were snorting letting go of her hand as if it burnt your skin.

“Well, next time you should wait for one of us to be here to assist you, or just ask for help or something.” You stepped back nodding to the blood on your floor. “Your little adventure got my floor all stained and the dinner delayed.”

You looked away trying to ignore the hurt flashing in those viridescent eyes, Wanda stood there with her hand under water just as you took another step back while trying to get a hold of your emotions.

“Try to keep it under water for a moment, it will help with the blood.” You made a face shrugging. “Though most probably you will bleed after a while all over again.”

With those words leaving your mouth, you gave Wanda one last glance and left the same way you had come. Wanda felt the piercing pain of your treatment all over again, her heart ached painfully just as she stood there helpless and lost. She had been an idiot, she thought perhaps you would help but…of course, why would you? Wanda pressed her lips together watching her hand before closing the tap while tears threatened to come out of her eyes again.

“Didn’t I tell you to keep it under water?” Your voice startled her again, she saw as your eyes turned completely dark and soon the shadows came from under your feet helping you around while you purse your lips shaking your head in disapproval.

Soon Wanda found herself sitting on a chair with her hand on the table, though the cold grasp of one of your shadows helped her lift it up to stop the influx of blood. She couldn’t help the shiver running down her body at the sudden action, how close you were to her while at the same time being so attentive and tender.

“What are you doing?” She finally asked, the trembling in her tone was what made you look up from your task to lock eyes with her.

While it was quite obvious she was not as tired as she had been the day before, Wanda was still looking drained. Her eyes didn’t hold the same glint they had when you two had been younger, her tone was weak and almost afraid as if whatever she would say would be used against her. She was probably right; you had not been welcoming and Yelena had made sure to make her life difficult. It was still hard to look at her and not think of your heart breaking.

“What does it look like?” You answered trying to tone down your defensiveness with her, Wanda winced chewing on her lower lip.

“I thought you were leaving.” Was all she could say, and you pressed your lips together shrugging.

“I’m not that much of a bitch, Wanda.” You shrugged. “This cut is my fault, either way. So here I am. Fixing it,”

You put her hand up, the blood was still coming though not the same way as when she first got her cut. You furrowed your brows, your tongue sticking out in concentration while you took a closer look into the wound while cleaning it up with gaze. Wanda observed you with care, her heart fluttering contently at your closeness and the utter care you were showing while treating her wound. The sight of your tongue made her smile, it was one of the gestures she had always loved about you; whenever you were really into something, the tip of your tongue came out and you put on such a concentrated face it was…adorable.

“Okay, it is deep and manageable.” You scowled discovering the face Wanda was making you. “I think we can stitch it just to be on the safe side, but it is up to you.”

“It’s still bleeding, will stop bleeding if you do the stitching?” She asked lowly again, you shrugged offering a half smile.

“Yeah, in theory it would stop bleeding.” You lowered your eyes to the wound again, the cut had gone from the very centre of her palm all the way down near the wrist. “I think we can work something around here before I do some dressing on the wound. What do you think?”

Wanda made a face glancing at the kit you had brought with you, all the materials necessary to stitch the wound and to do any kind of stitching was at the ready. You followed her eyes and, for the very first time in a long time, you offered a real smile to her.

“Occupational hazards.” You chuckled, shaking your head. “Yelena and the Widows usually get here with more wounds than necessary, so we have to be ready.”

“Right, and I bet you learn how to take care of everything?” Wanda asked, smiling back at you, you snorted shrugging.

“Someone had to do it, and between you and me, Yelena is afraid of blood so it’s not going to be her.” You softened slightly when Wanda chuckled, shaking her head while lifting her eyebrows in disbelief.

“She doesn’t strike me as being afraid of anything at all.” Wanda commented watching while you worked around the needle and the thread, you lifted your face while fixing your position on the chair so you would be facing the wound but at the same time be comfortable enough to work around the wound.

“She isn’t but blood…” You chuckled and shrugged while pressing your lips together. “This will hurt a little, are you ready?”

The intensity behind your stare and the small talk you two just shared was enough to make her blush, her lips curling into a content smile while nodding.

“I’m ready.” Wanda took a deep breath; she followed the movement of your hands while you tried to focus all your attention on what you were doing.

The skin under your fingertips was soft, though the cut would certainly leave a scar for the future. You could feel her eyes on you, and the light conversation you two were sharing was enough to make your heart lighter; this was how everything was supposed to be and while there was a moment of truce you didn’t forget.

And it made you sad.

“What were you trying to make?” You asked to cut the silence, Wanda bit on her lower lip looking away from you and her hand.

She furrowed her brows lifting her eyes to the kitchen counter thinking for a moment until her lips curled into a single smile, her eyes warming up settling on you.

“I was making lasagne.” Wanda whispered her eyes finding yours just as she tried to offer a shaky smile. “With mushrooms, meat, and chicken. A peace offering, actually.”

You returned your attention to the wound finishing the last stitch before dressing up the hand with a single bandage. You stayed there for a moment trying to think of something to say before standing up, Wanda followed you almost immediately and her movement put her right in front of you.

“I have to finish dinner.” She softly lifted the hand, then she nodded towards the spot of blood in the kitchen. “And clean up my mess, apparently.”

“You don’t have to, I mean…I can help, if you want.” You said, measuring your words while your mind screamed loudly telling you to just step back and leave.

Wanda lowered her face, her cheeks burning slightly while she thought this could be the first step to…to forgiveness. She was about to accept your help when her eyes fell on your neck, everything went still at that moment and her heart jumped painfully in her chest. She clenched her jaw shaking her head, of course. That was the reason why you had gone earlier than everyone, and perhaps why you got home so fast to take a bath. The young woman felt like a fool, the warmth of your hand on her was no longer comforting but a reminder that you were no longer hers. And these moments were stolen pieces of a life Wanda could not have, she stiffened looking away from you.

Wanda had lost that privilege a long time ago and now, it was too late.

Her green eyes flickered around the room before they settled on you once more, you were waiting patiently for her answer though you noticed the sudden change in Wanda. The young woman shrugged, nodding at you.

“Don’t worry, I got it. I have to pay for your hospitality in some way so I thought…dinner.” She said and for the very first time you caught the coldness in her tone.

You blinked away confusedly, a part of you angered at the sudden dismissal after what you just did while another part of yourself was just hurt. Wanda put her right hand around her midsection, and the both of you stood there in awkward silence without knowing what to do or what to say.

I’m asking you to be her friend!

Your conversation with Tony came back in a sudden strike of light inside your head. The sight of her blood on the floor made you squirmed uncomfortably, the knife on the sink still wearing traces of her blood while the ingredients of the dinner spread out in the kitchen counter was enough to make you hesitated.

“Your hand.” You said softly lifting your head while hardening your eyes. “You can’t cook like that.”

It was a simple statement, and while your face was trying to show only the hardening of your emotions instead of what you really were experiencing, Wanda stood there with some confusion still written in her face.

“What?” She finally asked not giving credit to what she was hearing.

You shrugged nodding to her hand then to the kitchen counter.

“Your hand. With that cut you’re not going anywhere near another knife or food, not only would you worsen it, but you’re also going to get blood all over the food.” You held onto the hurt you felt moments ago, it was easy to pretend you didn’t care about her but care more about the food.

It was easier to pretend you didn’t want to stay and just…

Wanda clenched her jaw while pressing her lips together, her eyes flickered around before they settled on you. You furrowed your brows in puzzlement when those green orbs went around your frame, red tingeing her cheeks before they settled in your face.

“I was supposed to make dinner.” Wanda insisted rather stubbornly. “I was supposed to cook lasagne and then…”

She trailed off looking away while crossing her arms, she winced feeling the strained on her wound while making it itched uncomfortably. You rolled your eyes shrugging, your feet taking you to the closest cabinet where the mop was resting.

“Look, I can go ahead and start the cooking and you can help me cleaning up your blood.” You shrugged pressing the mop forth waiting for the redhead to grab it.

“Yelena said…” Wanda started again, her mind set on just do what she was supposed to be doing instead of thinking on the obvious hickey on your neck.

“Okay, but this is my home and I said I will make dinner and you will mop the blood of the floor.”

Wanda rolled her eyes grabbing the mop with one hand, “I wanted to make you dinner.”

“Humph, wanna see if you really learn how to cook now that you have actual people to enjoy it with?” The words were out of your mouth before you could stop them, Wanda grabbed the handle tightly while her lips quivered.

“Yes, I was trying to…” She trailed off looking away, her head lowering lightly before shrugging. “Whatever…I’m tired of fighting…I wanted to make something nice for you, but even like that l failed and my sins haunt me without giving me a rest so…This is your house, whatever you want me to do I’ll do.”

Her voice trembled at the end, with a frown settling on her features Wanda turned around to get some water to start cleaning around the floor. You stood there for a moment, your hand going up to your hair before you turned to the sink grabbing the knife to wash away the blood.

The silence that settled between the both of you only grew, but neither one of you wanted to break the sudden peace around the kitchen. Wanda worked around cleaning up the floor, while you worked with the cooking, mixing up the ingredients while trying to ignore your beating heart and your racing mind. In all reality, there was nothing else for you to do, Wanda had been working amazingly in all she had been doing, and the only thing left for you was the mix up and the placement of the cheese and get everything in the oven. Wanda had already made sure that the pasta along with the meat and the chicken were ready to be mixed up with the pasta. Your heart shrank at the sight of everything she had been working on only for you to…Damn.

“It doesn’t go there.” Wanda mumbled from behind you, you turned around only to see Wanda frowning at what you were doing. “If you do it like that then the pasta it’s going to be all squishy and the meat will overcook.”

You blinked a couple of times until your lips curled slightly, “squishy?”

Wanda felt her cheeks burn under your stare, she shrugged though didn’t return the smile.

“It’s…” She trailed off not wanting to break the shaky peace you two had formed in the last couple of minutes.

She didn’t want to tell you that Tommy used to call it that. The memory of her children, and the sight of you right in front of her made her break a little.

You turned to the pasta then back to Wanda, “okay then, what should I do?”

“Are you going to let me guide you?” She bit back wincing when your eyes found those of hers.

The tension was back, you had forgotten all about the dream and the shaky relationship you shared with the woman in front of you while trying to cook. But now that the pink elephant was back, you knew you couldn’t hide from it.

“Let’s do something. For the next hour we will try to be civilised and not mention anything that isn’t dinner and how to prepare it.” You stated lifting your hands in a peace gesture. “Deal?”

Wanda pressed her lips together; she took a step closer nodding.

“Deal.”

“Good, then…how do I make lasagne?” You asked and your heart skipped a beat when Wanda merely glanced at you blinking a couple of times before laughing.

“I knew you didn’t know what you were doing.” She rolled her eyes before they settled on you once more, you furrowed your brows seeing the flickering in those eyes as if she was looking at something only to come back with a saddened expression.

A complete broken-hearted one.

Wanda then offered a shaky smile nodding to the counter.

“Let’s start.”

Night had already fallen by the time the house was smelling deliciously.

Natasha had already called in to inform you they would be late, and hungry. Everything was set up, with Wanda excusing herself and leaving you alone in the kitchen until you too decided to go back to your room.

Everything was consumed in darkness, your heart hammering against your chest while you thought of the afternoon you had spent with Wanda. Your back rested against the door, and your eyes danced around your room before they settled on the window.

What the hell just happened?

You wished you could say the time spent with her had been weird, but it wasn’t. You wished you could say you felt uncomfortable, but you weren’t. You wished it had been a happy moment but it wasn’t, not completely. There was nostalgia in every single one of your actions, just as you know Wanda was downright miserable while trying to put on a strong façade, while trying to smile and laugh at your stupid jokes.

You clenched your eyes closed, there was something weird in what just happened.

A sigh left your lips while you pushed yourself from the door, your hand going to your neck until everything fell in place.

Your feet took you fast to the bathroom, the yellowish light bright and almost blinding you before you settled your eyes on your reflection. Your eyes danced around your face until the settled on the well-known hickey you had been wearing since the night before.

Shit.

Did Wanda see it? Of course, she had seen it! That was what she had been glancing several times in you whenever her eyes went to your frame.

Was it possible…? You scowled at your thoughts, your hand on the mark she, the other she anyway, had put there.

How could you forget the hickey?

You clenched your eyes shut for a moment, the memories of the dream mixing up with the glances Wanda had shot you all through the afternoon could mean. At least you now know with certainty Wanda wasn’t involved in this. She had been sad, and you had noticed the traces of jealousy in there.

Mine. Not hers.

You could almost hear her, the other Wanda. Her voice was authoritative, rougher and filled with power. With a sigh you went to look for the bandages, you couldn’t go around with that visible for everyone. Much less Natasha and Yelena.

Lifting your eyes to the mirror you couldn’t help but think about your dream, replaying every single detail while thoughts of your afternoon beside Wanda came in. Your hand trembled slightly before you got a hold of yourself and started working on covering the hickey.

*****

Wanda sat on her favourite spot with a warm cup of tea in her hands.

She leaned against the window, noticing how tears would no longer fall as she had spent most of them in the last week, the last months, the last year. There was nothing else in her but regret and a deep sadness she knew would never leave her. The loneliness was something she had always carried with herself ever since she lost her parents but in the last couple of years it became part of her.

Her destiny.

Her lips curled slightly while her eyes flickered to the bandages on her left hand, her heart skipped a beat at the memory of your hands on her, your eyes gleaming with worry while you made sure she was bandaged and taken care of.

Wanda wished she could say the afternoon she spent with you had been everything she had hoped for, but seeing the mark on your neck, the sight of you all carefree with such a relaxed façade had been too much. The young witch was not a fool, she knew and had seen the people you had been with. The women in your life.

All of them had a special place in your heart and on your wall.

Wanda scowled at the memory of Carol Danvers. The day of the funeral it was quite evident you and her had a history, a history that was probably still ongoing. She sighed hating the burning sensation going from her stomach up to her throat, the piercing pain shooting through her chest at the thought of someone else with you.

She had not right, and thus she suffered her own emotions in silence.

But that day…gods, she thought that day something did change. That something was different between the both of you but of course this was wishful thinking on her part.

For a moment, Wanda decided to shut down her thoughts about you until something else sneaked inside her mind. Something darker, something strange she had not thought of since you came into the kitchen.

What did she do all day?

She furrowed her brows trying to go back in time to her day, she saw glimpses here and there but…her green eyes lowered to her hands, they were clean without traces of black ink in them. She turned her left hand up, the cut in there had been an accident, right?

The headache was back, though not as she felt it early in the morning.

“Wanda?” America sneaked in glancing inside the room to see Wanda siting by the window.

“America! You guys are back!” Wanda placed the mug on the nearby table walking to the door of her room.

America smiled turning around to show the outfit she had on while lifting a couple of bags with a proud smile on her lips. Wanda softened slightly; her thoughts filed away for the time being while her attention went to America.

“Yep!” America bounced happily. “You know? This is the first time I pay for my clothes?”

Wanda chuckled shaking her head while admiring the one she was wearing at the moment, America then put a bag out of her bunch stretching her hand to Wanda. The young witch blinked away confused but America didn’t drop her smile but press the bag to her.

“Go on, I got Natasha to lend me some money for this.” America smiled proudly as Wanda gasped putting the necklace out.

It was the exact same necklace she had lost at some point during her fight with the Black Order. It had been your first gift for her, and Wanda had never stopped wearing it until that day. She lifted her eyes; America was smiling smugly at her as if she knew a secret that wasn’t about to share with her.

“How did you…?” America shook her head shrugging.

“I did pay attention you know?” The young woman walked down the hall with her back to her. “Let me put this in my room and then we go for dinner because I’m starving!”

*****

Dinner had been uneventful.

The night was dark and cold, the lights coming from your house were the only lights in miles while the sky counted only with the new moon shinning right above your head. There was a comfortable silence only broken by the footsteps coming towards you, you didn’t need to turn around to know who was coming right in.

Natasha settled right beside you with her back against the railings. Her eyes dancing around the lighthouse before she lifted them to the sky, her breathing coming in slowly forming puffs of warm air around her.

“What happened?” Natasha had always been direct with you, she had not time for pleasantries or long conversations unless they were necessary.

And at the moment, she knew they weren’t.

Her eyes went from your face to your neck then all the way back to your eyes. For a brief moment, you entertained the idea of just evading the topic, but you knew this would not be possible. And while a part of you wanted to be honest with Natasha another one knew you needed to wait.

“I got a hickey.” You stated shrugging, your lips pressing together while Natasha lifted an eyebrow at you. “Vera and I…we got carry away.”

The lie slipped out so easily, you got scared.

In all the years you had been by Natasha’s side, you had never lied to her. Never.

Natasha snorted shaking her head with amusement, she then turned around grabbing the black, hip flask Yelena had given you for Christmas. She took a long sip from the flask, making a face when you just chuckled.

“What the hell is that?” Natasha asked, still flickering her tongue while tasting the amber beverage on your mouth.

“Tequila.” You shrugged when the other woman rolled her eyes.

“So, you and Vera, eh? Yelena is going to hit you for not telling her first.” Natasha smirked at your face; you winced, shaking your head.

“It was nothing. It is nothing.” You clarified shrugging. “It won’t happen again.”

“Well, you should have left that clear before she went around to leave that mark on byou.” Natasha’s tone might be teasing but you knew her well enough to know she wasn’t joking.

“I did leave things clear with her, Nat.” You sighed looking up into the sky before turning to the Widow. “It was a one-time thing, and the hickey was…well…nothing.”

Natasha then placed a hand on your arm, her head tilting to let her see deeper into your eyes.

“And Wanda?”

You frowned, “what about her?”

“What happened today?”

You snorted taking a sip from your drink, “nothing. Nothing happened.”

“She saw the hickey, didn’t she?” You didn’t answer, but you didn’t need to. Natasha could read in your face that the other woman had seen it. “Look, Y/N, I spoke with Strange today, there were some attacks by the same creatures that attacked America the first time around.”

“What? Why didn’t you tell me?” You turned sharply to Natasha who just shrugged waving away your question.

“It was an isolate event, apparently this was just outside New York and they disposed of the creature rather quickly.” Natasha then centred her attention on you. “We have continued the training of America but soon we will need to form a plan to counterattack, neither America nor Wanda can last a siege waiting to see if the threat just goes away.”

“Of course, and that’s why Strange was supposed to be looking into this to get answers.” You huffed exasperate. “But apparently, he hasn’t, has he? He is nowhere closer to find out about the people behind this than Wanda and America leaving Norway anytime soon.”

There was something in your voice that made Natasha’s alarm bells rang; she narrowed her eyes at you but you diverted her gaze by taking another sip from the hip flask.

“He has been digging into this, apparently the Darkhold, a magical book, is involved in all of this. But…the book is nowhere to be found and according to him there were only two people who knew about its whereabouts.”

You snorted, “Wanda is one of them, of course.”

Natasha nodded looking back into the house.

“Who is the other one?” You asked, Natasha frowned looking back at you.

“The woman, Agatha, is the other one.”

Your eyes opened wide in realization; you remembered her. She had been the one to kidnap the twins while also moving some strings behind Wanda’s fantasy world. You pursed your lips tilting your head puzzled.

“But I thought she was left behind in Westview, wasn’t she?”

“That’s what I thought as well but according to Strange, she is no longer there and her whereabouts are a mystery.” Natasha took a hand to the bridge of her nose massaging it slowly. “We are still in the dark about what’s going on, but Strange and Wong had located more creatures around the globe searching for America. So at least this invisible enemy knows she is still here.”

You pressed your lips together, the words at the tip of your tongue. Your eyes met with those of Natasha, you dropped your shoulders offering a tired smile before wrapping one arm around her bringing her closer to you.

“Don’t worry too much, Nat, whatever happens, whoever this enemy is we will beat them the same way we have done everything so far.” Natasha relaxed into your hold, her lips curling slightly while she nodded taking the last sip from the tequila.

“Together, right?”

You chuckled nodding, “together. Now, I think it is time for us to go to sleep. Tomorrow promise to be a long day.”

Once you two had reached the lower ground Natasha put a hand on your arm, her touch warmth and comforting. Her eyes flickered around the house before they settled on you.

“Are you sure you’re okay?” Her question caught you off guard, if you didn’t know better you would say she could read minds much like Wanda, but if that had been the case then you would be in deep trouble.

You smiled nodding.

“Yes, I am.”

Natasha narrowed her eyes at you before nodding, “very well, good night, malyshka, sleep well.”

Your face softened slightly; you watched as Natasha walked away from you to her room. It had been quite some time since she last called you that and your heart shrank with emotion at the nickname; at that moment you knew she really was worried though you weren’t sure if it was because of you or the situation at hand.

The confession of your dream was at the tip of your tongue, but you backed away turning directly towards your room.

*****

You still remembered the day Natasha introduced you to Yelena.

The both of them were escaping a group of controlled Widows, right before the mission to bring down the Red Room. She had been so much different than Natasha, outspoken, loudmouth, rash and curious. You two had hit it on almost immediately, with Yelena loving the fact that she could joke around with you without any care of the world. In the time you helped them out, you had come to love Yelena the way you loved Natasha.

Yelena had been ready to share her life with you and, as a courtesy, you did the same. Ever since then, you two had swear to never lie to one another. Which was one of the reasons you had tried to avoid a confrontation with her; your face softened slightly at the sight of Yelena sleeping on her back with her mouth slightly open. You chuckled; your eyes gleaming mischievously as you grabbed her hand putting her thumb in.

You chuckled tickling her nose, she crunched up her nose close her mouth jerking awake while waving her hands around. She blinked away pouting as you laughed sitting on your bed while taking off your shoes.

“Yeah, yeah, laugh away, idiot.” Yelena went back to your bed glancing at you while you crawled back up.

The silence that followed was quite relaxing, you leaned back glancing at the ceiling while putting your hands behind your head.

“How did it go with America?” You finally asked, Yelena shrugged making a face.

“She was happy, we got to show her around the town and then chose some clothing.” Yelena turned to her side facing you with a contemplative stare. “We got some information about the worlds she had been in.”

You nodded glancing at Yelena sideways, without showing how eager you were to hear the stories. Yelena made a face lifting her hand with a single finger pointing at the hickey you had tried to cover with a skin-coloured bandage.

“Apparently, she had only got a chance to know you in two worlds, and I don’t remember her telling me you wore something like this.” The teasing was obvious in her tone, you rolled your eyes because you knew nothing would come out of her until you said something.

“It’s not what you think.” You said simply, Yelena snorted.

“So, it’s not a hickey?”

“Okay, yes, it is what you think.” Yelena chuckled shaking her head.

“I knew it! We met Vera near the mall with her kids and she didn’t want to look me in the eye.” Yelena sat up facing you with excitement gleaming in her eyes. “Tell me everything, but without the gross details, I don’t need to know how you two have sex.”

You laughed shaking your head, while settling your eyes on a single spot on your bed. Your chest contracted while your hands became sweaty at you lies falling off of your mouth, you tilted your head shrugging while keeping your explanations to a minimum.

“It was nothing, really. Just a simple good-bye.” You observed the reaction from Yelena, the young woman crunched up her nose shaking her head.

“Why? I thought you like the milf lady!”

“How can you call her by her name one moment and then that the next one?!” Your exclamation was met with a shrug and a tilt of her head.

“It’s a gift.”

You snorted hitting Yelena with the pillow, the blond-haired woman hit you back shaking her head while narrowing her eyes at you.

“What do you mean good-bye? I really thought you like her.”

You contemplate the comment for a moment, leaning back you made a face playing with your fingers before answering.

“Not really, I just…it was nice to have someone, but I don’t really like her the way she likes me.” You sighed looking up at the ceiling then back at Yelena. “It’s not fair with her to continue with this if I didn’t reciprocate the feelings.”

Yelena huffed exasperate laying down beside you hugging your pillow violently while glaring into the shadows. You rolled your eyes, waiting for her to voice her thoughts.

“Is this because of Maximoff?” The question didn’t surprise you, and the tone of voice Yelena used was something you were expecting.

You shrugged shaking your head, “no, yes. I’m not sure.”

“You can’t go back to that bitch only because you still have feelings for her.” Yelena sat up again hitting the pillow. “You are way too smart, and pretty and you can kick her ass anytime of the day and be the best without having to follow her like a lost puppy.”

You held back your smile, her Russian accent lacing out her words whenever she got this excited and mad. Yelena was glaring at you, but you couldn’t help the ghost of a smile as you glance at her shrugging.

“I know that, and it’s not because of my feeling for her, Yelena.” You leaned in resting your body against the blond who soon was completely tensed not knowing what to do with her hands.

You loved making her squirmed uncomfortably through the shows of affection, sometimes Yelena could be so vocal she forgot that using her hands while giving away hugs or caress were part of the experience of human interaction. Soon her arms wrapped around you, and you sighed contently feeling the comfort of her embrace.

“You pinky promised?” She asked still letting her accent show through her words

“Yelena, I need you to understand that Wanda would forever be a part of me, but not all my decisions have to do with her or what happened between us.” Even in the darkness of your room, you could sense those red eyes glancing at you. The woman of your dreams chuckling while whispering the promised she had at the ready on her lips.

Mine. You are mine.

“I know, I know and I just…” Yelena scowled at her own thoughts, turning to you with heavy eyelids. “I don’t want you to get hurt again.”

You chuckled leaning back, “that’s kinda hard, Lena. Whether it is Wanda or Carol or whoever comes next, they can’t assure you they won’t hurt me. But I mean… this time around I just need to be extra careful.”

“That’s the thing, you haven’t given the chance to anyone.” Yelena replied knowingly. “And I know that’s because you’re still afraid, because you’re still…”

Yelena trailed off when you opened your eyes shaking your head, “don’t say it. I just need time, after all of this is over, I promise I will give it the time it requires so you don’t go around thinking I’ll die alone with a bunch of cats and dogs around me.”

“Can we have cats and dogs?” Yelena perked up at that, you snorted nodding.

“If you can convince Natasha, then yeah whatever you want.”

Silly conversations like this one were the things that had made you survive the worse days during your recovery. Yelena had always been part of those conversations, which usually brough a smile to your face and ended up with more silly comments than your normal conversations with Natasha.

By the time midnight was there, Yelena had fallen asleep on your bed, and you were about ready to crash beside her. You laid there for a moment, your mind finally giving into exhaustion as your eyes started closing slowly.

The last thought you were aware of had been of Wanda, and how nice had it been to see the jealousy gleaming in her eyes.

If only…

*****

The next day you woke up before the sun was up in the sky.

The kitchen was completely empty, you moved around the place on automatic, making sure to prepare the coffee while your mind ran through the memories of the night before.

Once more the dreams had invaded your mind in vivid images of places and moments you didn’t remember well, and some others you rather forget. The only difference was her. Sometimes Wanda would be there, lost and confused while reaching out to you until her eyes changed into a deep crimson colour and her smile became a wicked smirk that sent shivers down your back.

You furrowed your brows, the shadows flickering behind you while you saw them again. Those crimson eyes behind you, warm arms wrapped around your midsection while a pair of lips ghost over your ear, the warm breath making you shiver while you saw Wanda standing at the other side broken, lost, and miserable and yet so much different to the other Wanda you could swear you feel at the moment.

No, Detka, no Wanda. You know my name, always have. Her voice deeper, rougher, and so much alluring, you clenched your jaw, your eyes turning to your Wanda until you felt the hold on your midsection tightened.

Mine, Detka, you are mine. And soon my name will leave your lips, for you I’m Scarlet…for everyone else I am the Scarlet Witch. And soon, love, you and I will finally be together, as it should have been.

For a brief moment you were lost into those crimson eyes, until a cold hand closed around your forearm and you were brought back to your kitchen. The smell of coffee filling up your nostrils and the startled form of America looking back at you with confusion.

“Are you alright?” The young woman tilted her head, her curiosity was filled with worry just as she tried to understand what had you in such an alert state.

You shook your head lowering your gaze before settling your eyes on her.

“Yeah, I just…I think I’m still a little…sleepy.” You know the excuse was rather lame, America furrowed her brows then softened slightly offering a tiny smile.

“It is pretty early, what are you doing so early?” She asked rather curiously, you cleared your throat putting your favourite mug from the counter before settling another one and serving the coffee for you and America.

“I have to be early at school, how about you?”

The young woman opened her eyes in surprise while taking the offering mug in her hands.

“I was nervous, this would be the first time I go to school. A regular one, at least.”

You nodded in understanding, your heart still beating hard against your chest at the memory of the dream and whatever the hell just happened before America had intervened. The silence seemed to extend for a moment, America shot you quick glances once in a while knitting her brows together while enjoying the warm coffee travelling down her throat.

It was still dark outside, the clock in the wall continued its constant ticking. America shifted slightly emptying the mug before going to wash the item and placed it neatly on the counter.

"Would you mind if I go with you?" She finally asked, you nodded curtly imitating her before offering a half smile.

"Go grab your things, I'll wait for you outside."

Once more the road was dark, the cold of the morning was a constant in your mornings but on that particular one there was something different. America sat down glancing around the road, her lips pulled up into a thoughtful expression and the silence extended to uncomfortable heights until the music from your phone broke into the speakers.

The young woman sitting beside you had been getting on your nerves ever since she showed up with Wanda. The memories of what she had lived with your variant, and the experiences she was living with you were quite different and it was quite obvious it was affecting her.

In all honesty, you were also wary of her for another reason. Another world, another universe in which you were happy with Wanda was something you didn't need at the moment. Hope could be a destructive weapon, more so than any other villain out there wanting to get her.

"I never went to school." America was contemplative resting her forehead on the window. "I learnt how to read and everything, but in my world education was different."

"You miss it?" Your eyes went briefly to the young woman who furrowed her brow shrugging.

"I do. I miss my mothers and the memories I have of them, but it has been so long I'm not sure what I miss." America straightened up, lowering her gaze before focusing on you.

"You and Wanda… I thought about home when I met the both of you." America saw as your hand tightened around the wheel, she sighed shaking her head. "I'm sorry I was such an idiot with you, I know this world is different… and while I don't know what happened, I shouldn't insist the way I did."

You clocked your head crossing your stare with America before nodding in understanding.

"It's okay, I guess." You hesitated before speaking. "It must be difficult, facing other worlds, the same people and different circumstances."

America was very tempted to keep talking, she had seen your lingering gazes and the tenderness in your eyes. She had seen the broken heart and the indecision, but thought better of it. For now. Her lips curled slightly, if you were just like your variant, she knew what she had to do.

"Did you know there is a world in which humans and dinosaurs exist together?"

"What?" Your interest had been caught, your eyes gleaming with wonderment while America offered a mischievous smile.

You were the same.

"Are you serious?"

America nodded, settling on the seat to face you while telling you all about this world. For the very first time, ever since she got there you were yourself and America was happy to discover this version of you. The storytelling went on and on until she was capable of describing each and every single one of the dinosaurs she had spotted, and then the story of the many worlds she had seen came in and you were deep into thinking about each and every single one of them. America detailed every encounter, and you heard about many people you didn't recognize and the stories always went around on how she tried to fit in and look for a place in which she could be herself. A place where she could belong to.

At the end of the day, America was still a child.

“Then, I have to go.” In here her tone of voice dropped, her shoulders lifted slightly while her eyes went to the left side of the car. “It was the first time one of those creatures attacked me.”

The city was coming into view when she started talking about the attacks. Your hand tightened around the wheel, turning slightly to see her looking out of the window with a thoughtful expression.

“I didn’t know there was someone out there looking for me, or my abilities.” She shrugged clenching her fists closed as she spoke. “The creatures came out of nowhere, covered in red and black, that world knew nothing about magic or anything. I just acted out of instinct, taking the creature with me.”

Her words brought to you a memory, you furrowed your brows tilting your head to the side watching the city spreading out before your car while crimson eyes gleamed at you through the window. The memory of your nightmares and your dreams as of late.

“Do you remember what happened on that first attack?” You asked all of a sudden, America furrowed her brows nodding.

“The creature came out of nowhere, it was strange, you know? Like a red mist with black thunder.” America’s voice filled with memory, her eyes dropped as tears formed in her eyes. “There was this family, they had been helping me out and…they almost died because of me.”

You placed a soothing hand on her shoulder, your eyes softening slightly while you offered a reassuring smile to her.

“It’s not your fault.”

“It is my fault!” She jumped in shaking her head. “It was because of me that these creatures came for the first time! They destroyed everything, and they were looking at me like a monster, and I was so afraid I opened the portal and…the next thing I know it’s I’m running all around different places!”

You weren’t sure when you stopped the car, you had heard pieces of this conversation before asking the questions in regard to when the hunting started but it wasn’t until now, after the dreams, that you realised there pieces you were missing. She started telling you about the creatures, their red eyes, the red mist. Red everywhere, the cold shiver nearby while they got closer to their goal. And then, finally after so much running a light of hope when she fell in the world of your variant.

The tension in the car grew as each and every single word made sense.

Mine.

Scarlet.

“I couldn’t stay for far too long in a single place, and it was…” America then huffed crossing her arms. “Then I got to this Supreme Strange world and I thought I was going to be saved. I found the people who would help me and you and he tried to and I just…and then this Scarlet thing…”

All colour drained from your face, you straightened up hoping your fears and reservations about the topic were just speculation and not real facts. The dreams were too much of a coincidence, the Westview incident, America…but why? You tilted your head, America had stopped talking though now there were tears rolling down her face, she had her fist clenched furrowing her brows and you knew you just missed an important part of the conversation.

Without any hesitation you unbuckled the seat belt placing a comforting hand on her shoulder bringing her over to you until she wrapped her arms around you. The hug was completely unexpected, and the sobs that soon followed caught you off guard. She spoke in a language you did not know, trembling under your embrace while repeating the same thing over and over in between sobs.

“Hey, kiddo, it’s okay. It’s okay, I mean…you’re here now and I promised you everything it’s going to be okay.” You frowned with a hundredth thoughts dancing around your mind.

You wanted to ask more, you wanted to know more but it was obvious whatever America was thinking and saying about her running around the universes was enough to break her all over again.

“I’m sorry.” She finally whispered, you shook your head leaning back while glancing at her with concern stare.

“Nothing to be sorry about, kiddo. Are you alright?”

America sighed, shaking her head, “I’m sorry.”

She repeated it, her expression solemn, her eyes flickering around in desperation until they finally settled on you. She wanted to say everything she had been hiding since getting to that world, she wanted to tell you that she had been having visions of her pursuer, that she had seen the Scarlet Witch hunting her down through the memories of her own mistakes.

America wanted to tell you about Supreme Strange, and you. She wanted to keep apologising with you, and Wanda and the twins. But she couldn’t. She was afraid, and as you embraced her again, she realised she was afraid of losing her family all over again.

It was your fault she died. Say something, and you will regret it.

America snuggled closer to you, trembling while letting your warmth embrace her in comfort. You were so busy trying to help America out you never noticed your phone was vibrating, and you wouldn’t see that phone until later in the afternoon.

The name of Carol Danvers on full display accompanied by a single message.

Coming home soon, love, hope you’re ready because this time around you’re coming with me.

_____________________________________________________________

TAG LIST

Please, tell me if I forgot anyone.

249 notes · View notes

anki-of-beleriand · 2 years

Text

A Heart Made of Glass ch.6

Summary: Ten years ago you left Wanda and the Avengers to heal your broken heart. You never stopped being a hero, just as you never stopped being in love with her. But life had to go on.

Now, after all that time, she is back and with her is a young woman needing help and an enemy that may not be as afraid as Wanda to lay a claim on you.

Pairings: Wanda Maximoff x Powered!F!Reader - Scarlet Witch x PoweredF!Reader - Past Wanda Maximoff x Vision - (Past) Carol DanversxPowered!F!Reader

Warnings: Minors DNI, Angst, drama, mentions of cheating, fluff, violence, smut, Switch!Reader, internalize homophobia, hurt, comfort, Wanda being a complete mess, anger management issues, jealousy, Requited/Unrequited love, idiots in love, swearing, mentions of alcohol. Slow burn. Found family. Innocent crush. Mention of sleeping medication. Slighlty non-con for drug consumption? More tags as the story progess.

Author's Note: This story is a continuation of Dirty Little Secret

Hello guys! Once again I have to say I'm quite surprised at the response the story has been accumulating so far, thank you so much for your support, it really means the world to me. Now, once again the chapter ended up being far too long and I have to divide it in two, I really hope you like this one because we will have the aftermath of meeting Scarlet officially and some other surprises. Please do not forget to comment and tell me what you think, I love reading all your comments and tags, and even reading anons, suggestions and requests!

Reader is highly frustrated, they look for some advice and end up discovering somethings about Wanda and Tony. Wanda is getting weak and it is Scarlet's chance to do what she is meant to do.

Please, do remember English is no my mother tongue so forgive my grammar, spelling and funny mistakes.

Prequel Dirty Little Secret

Chapter 1 - Chapter 2 - Chapter 3 - Chapter 4 - Chapter 5 - Chapter 7 - Chapter 8 - Chapter 9 - Chapter 10

Chapter 6

The secrets you keep

The conversations we have

The car drive back into the city was refreshing for your mind.

You loved winter. Always had

It was the time of the year in which darkness would endure even more so than light, and while many people would think this a bad thing for you it was amazing. Perhaps it had to do with your powers, or just the fact that you had always operated in the dark, but there was something soothingly familiar in the long nights and cold nights that winter in the north part of the globe brought to you.

The lights of your car lit up the road before you, the house was left behind in complete darkness and you knew by the time Natasha and Yelena noticed you had gone without them you would be far to busy at school to answer any questions.

You really were quite smart when you want to run from confrontation.

Out of the corner of your eyes you could see the dim light of the sun trying to sneak around the mountains and the darkened sky. The music inside your car blasted through the speakers while you sang through the songs while you tried to ignore the burning on your neck and your back. In all this time what you were really trying to do was to outrun the heavy stare you could feel at the back of your mind, the familiar whispered of a voice you longed to forget.

A flickered to the sight told you there was a shadow in the window, but you didn’t dare to turn and see what it was. You didn’t need to, and if you didn’t see it well…it didn’t exist.

Right?

You sighed shaking your head, your eyebrows knitted together as you remembered yourself walking down the hall to Wanda’s room. The redhead had been fast asleep, the blanket you had placed on her was still neatly wrapped around her, her face a mask of pure peacefulness. Even if she had been using magic, Natasha had given her a doze strong enough to keep Wanda out of it for more than a couple of hours.

So, you knew Wanda Maximoff had not been the one visiting your dreams. Or trying to get your attention.

Perhaps you were paranoic?

The song changed into a more upbeat melody, your eyes flickered to the rear-view mirror and they soon fell on the skin-coloured bandage you had place on the hickey. The memory of how you got it was still fresh in your mind, your hands grabbed the steering wheel tight while the nails on your back burn with the memory. Whoever she was, that woman had shaken away your way in ways only Wanda had been capable of doing in the past.

The marks she had left told you there was magic at work, and the images of the dream, the words of Wanda, that dream Wanda haunted you even now.

“Fuck, fuck, fuck…” The word left your lips like a mantra, you returned your attention back to the road while furrowing your brows. “Friday! Call Tony!”

Your words came out like a desperate scream, you cursed once more just as the AI stopped the music and soon the car filled in with the sound of the ringing tone. While Strange had been your first option, and you were about ready to spill out your dreams and doubts to the man you realized he shouldn’t be your first option. Before you were right ahead and put the blame on someone it would be better to gather information, and Tony Stark was the only one you trusted enough to do so.

“It took you a week to call me back, kid.” The voice of Tony Stark was comforting, familiar to your ears with just the right hint of teasing and concern you had learnt to love in the other man. “Tell me you didn’t kill Maximoff because I’m not sure I can help you hide the body.”

You laughed lightly, shaking your head at the comfort you felt. Tony had been one of the few you had trusted with your life when you left the Avengers. He had offered a job, and the comfort of an easy life while you got your head around the break-up and the pieces of your life. He never asked more of you than you could give, and he always made sure to be right there for you even if it was difficult to do so.

“I didn’t kill her.” You answered flatly, tightening your grip on the wheel.

“Are you alright?” Tony finally asked picking up on your tone, you sighed shaking your head.

“No, Tony, I’m not.”

There was a moment of silence, you heard the man shifted and rummaged around before his voice was louder and firmer.

“Look, Kid, I know you didn't want her to know about you or your whereabouts." Tony did not hesitate in his confession; you huffed shaking your head.

"I'm not calling you because of that, Tony." You tried to evade the topic, right now the last thing you needed was for the topic of Wanda to come back when you were just trying to run away from it.

"What do you know about the multiverse? How much do you know about… dreams?" There was some hesitation in your voice, you couldn't help but think about the dream, about the images in it. The feeling of Wanda's lips on your neck, her nails scratching your back.

Not Wanda.

You swallowed down your emotions, shaking your head while trying to continue with the conversation.

"How is it possible to travel around the multiverse? Can it be done through dreams like America was telling us? That they reflect our variants or…"

There was a long silence, you could hear the movement from the phone while Tony got into academic mode. Your lips quirked upwards, the familiarity of it all was enough to make you relax into the conversation.

"It is highly probable that she knows more about the multiverse than we do." Tony cleared his throat and soon the left side of the window gleamed and you got to see his face. You snorted knowing he had hacked into your system just to make sure you were paying attention.

"Still, I'm not totally convinced with her theory, there are worlds that may not be tangible. The quantum realm is one of them. A universe on its own."

You listened to the explanations with a pit of pure fire in your abdomen. Tony projected some images, your eyes flickered to the explanation about string theory and the four levels of universes. Tony made sure to speak about the impossibility of other universes existing, but then breaking this conception not only under the concept of physics but also of philosophy and magic. Being an Avenger and being Iron Man had taught him the universe didn't work the way he thought it did. And as he continued with his words, you realized the possibility of an intangible universe that could sneak inside your dreams was possible.

That a variant of your Wanda was really possible.

Mine. Not hers. Only mine.

"The fact this girl can travel through them is interesting, and whenever this is over I wouldn't mind meeting her." Tony then fixed his stare on you, finally crossing his arms and taking into a fatherly pose he had learned to do recently. "Now, why are you so interested in the topic?"

You considered lying to him, pretending it was to know more about the topic. But something in your mind stirred with a warning, your back burning with the marks of nails and your neck pulsating with the memory of Wanda's mouth on you.

"I've been having some dreams. If I were to be honest, I've been having them even before Wanda and America appeared at my doorstep." You revealed furrowing your brows, the worry in your expression was quite evident and Tony could see you were really shaken by these. "But it wasn't until yesterday that I realized… they were not dreams."

"Y/N…"

You shook your head frowning, your lips forming a tensed smile.

"It's okay, I can deal with them but I just need some information, I was wondering if you can get some for me." You shrugged, turning your eyes to the screen. "I'm not sure Strange is working the way he should, and this case about the traveller from the multiverse is just getting on my nerves. I have a feeling that there is more to it than meets the eyes."

"I can certainly get Strange and Pym to help me out in this, perhaps Bruce? It would be nice to have them together." Tony made a contemplative gesture before scratching the back of his head. "Pepper is leaving for an event, and I'm alone with Morgan, I wouldn't say no to the help, she has a party with her friends this week and her newfound uncles can be a nice distraction for the tea party."

You let out a single smile, Tony was such a different person to the one you had met in your youth. Playboy, uncaring and a drunk, he had made himself a better person for himself and the people he loved; Morgan had been just the last straw he needed to be amazing. There was a moment of silence, Tony glanced at you through the phone pursing his lips before speaking up.

“Can I ask you and Morgan to make them dress up for the tea party? I will pay good money or whatever you want if you get pictures.”

Tony laughed shaking his head, his eyes gleaming playfully as he nodded.

“You got yourself a deal, kid.” You smiled imaging the scene, Tony shifted slightly pressing his lips together before he spoke again.

Better now than never.

"Before you go, there is something I want to discuss with you."

You raised your eyebrows, tilting your head while turning your attention to the road. After an hour of driving, you were finally getting into town.

"Sure, what is it?"

Tony bounced on his feet taking a seat on his favourite chair. He could feel Pepper's eyes on him, the weight of this conversation pressing inside his head. He stared at you, distracted by the road but serious and attentive to whatever he was going to say.

“I have always protected you, the moment I found out about you and Wanda and what happened with Vision I sided with you.” Tony let his words sink in, he tried to give you some time to answer or say something but the only indication that you were hearing him was the way you grabbed the steering wheel.

“But I also think ten years is a long time.”

“What?” This time around you did turn sharply towards the window, but Tony was glancing at you sternly.

“When she came here she was devastated.”

You were tempted to silence Tony, you really didn’t want to hear how Wanda was doing after the fight with Thanos when she finally realised she was alone. But you couldn’t stop him, and you kept hearing as he told you about Wanda and her state of mind.

“For her it was hours after she killed Vision and then, she lost Steve and she no longer had you.”

“You’re going to tell me you feel sorry for her? Tony, I was about to give her everything!”

You weren’t sure when you stopped the car, but you were gesturing with your hands to the image of Tony on the window. The stress of the week, the weight of having seen Wanda again was finally catching up, and you were now facing one of the people you trusted the most in the world and he was defending the one person that broke your heart.

“I know what she did. And believe it or not, she has been paying for that mistake all this time.”

“That’s not my fault!”

“I’m not saying it is, I’m just telling it’s been ten years! I’m not asking you to go and jump in her arms and go back to her. I’m asking you to be her friend!”

The car was left silent for a moment, you snorted, shaking your head while looking outside the window.

“Since when are you ready to protect her? Did she enchant you or something?”

Tony took a deep breath shaking his head, “since she cried her heart out to me all night long, and I realised if Pepper hadn’t been there to forgive all my misgivings, all the cheating, all the things I did before I became the person I am now, I wouldn’t have anything. I wouldn’t have her, or Morgan.”

You clenched your jaw, Tony’s words dancing around your head as you thought of Wanda again. It was the only thing you had been doing in the last couple of days and you were starting to get fed up with all of it.

“Why are you telling me all of this, Tony?”

“She will always pay for what she did, but that day after the funeral she came to me.” Tony remembered that day, Carol had been all over you and you were not indifferent to her. Tony had seen the look on Wanda's face and later on, when they spoke he could hear the traces of a broken heart in her voice.

The regret she carried with her was something that made Tony feel sorry for Wanda. Her life had not been easy, and her fears and insecurities had only made it all the worse.

“She was asking me for permission to stay at the Avenger’s compound and then she just…broke. When she asked about you, about your whereabouts, about your contact number she did it with one thing in mind.”

You hesitated, furrowing your brows, you glanced out of the window not wanting for Tony to see or read your thoughts on your face. Tony waited but when you kept silent he continued.

“She just wanted to be part of your life again, even if it was as a friend. She wanted to make amends, but she didn’t know how.” Tony let out a heavy sigh, you understood right there and then that whatever conversation Tony held with Wanda had changed his perspective on her.

“You sound as if you are siding with her right now, Tony.”

“I’m not siding with anyone, this time around. Ten years ago she broke your heart, and that was something I could not forgive at that time. But ten years, Y/N it’s a long time to hold a grudge.”

“I was ready to give her everything, Tony. The house, the family…god, my heart was hers and I was ready to be a fucking secret as long as she loved me.” Your voice cracked, you clenched your jaw just as the hickey in your neck and the marks on your back burnt with the memory of the other Wanda. “And then, when she supposedly wanted to make amends she goes all the way to Westview, my dream for her, and gives it to him! No, Tony, I’m not a fucking toy. Not anymore.”

Tony scowled at that, “don’t you think is really convenient that the world she made out of sorrow turn out to be your dream, that the kids look like you, that even the ring on her hand was yours…and yet, for some reason, Vision was there…as it the explanation of the soul gem was enough?”

For the very first time you were left speechless, you turned to Tony and the man had that glint in his eyes that told you he was analysing a situation that had not a good way out. You tilted your head, blinking away a couple of times before speaking again.

“What do you mean?”

Tony shrugged, turning around before settling the phone right in front of him again.

“There is something else that has been bothering me about Westview, and the sudden appearance of America. But, think about it.”

“What? That it was convenient that she thought of her dead lover?” You snorted, shaking your head.

“They had never been lovers, Y/N. After you left, Wanda…” Tony trailed off, the sound coming from the other side intensified and he sighed. “Look, I gotta go but just promise me you will think about what we just talk about, promise me you won’t let resentment dictate your decisions because…that’s not who you are, kid.”

“I promise.” You mumbled after a while, Tony smiled nodding.

“I’ll see you around, keep your phone at hand and take care.”

“I will. Say hi to Pepper and Morgan for me.”

Tony Stark glanced at the phone for a long time, Pepper came to him with a softened expression.

"How did it go?"

"You heard her." Tony huffed in frustration; you had always been quite stubborn with the Wanda topic. "I know I'm asking too much; I know what Wanda did was unforgivable but…"

"But ten years is a long time to hold a grudge." Pepper sat beside him, her arm went around his shoulders placing a kiss on his cheek. "They were young at that time, and we know that Y/N has always experienced emotions in such an intense way it is hard for her to just… let go. That's the reason she is still hurting…"

"She is still in love with Wanda." Tony leaned into Pepper's touch, thoughtful for a moment. "How did you forgive me? All of it?"

Pepper opened her eyes surprised; this conversation was something they had never held quite openly. Tony was more of an action kind of guy, the moment he tried to make amends he showed Pepper he had changed. But Pepper held her doubts for quite some time. She was waiting for him to start drinking again or going to parties and ending up with a woman or two in his bed. It never happened but her doubts remained for a long time.

"It took some time, Tony. I always feared I will find you with one of your girls in bed as I did countless times." Pepper offered Tony a shrug with a contemplative stare. "It broke my heart every time I saw you in such situations. That's why I only try once with you, if you mess up then I would have known you didn't love me enough and I could have walked away in peace knowing I did give it a chance."

"You are so wise, Mrs. Potts."

"One of us has to be, Mr. Stark."

Pepper kissed Tony softly until she broke the kiss with a smile.

"Do you think they… have another chance?" Tony asked all of a sudden, Pepper tilted her head glancing at the phone.

She knew Tony worried for you and now he has also worried about Wanda. Wanda had never been overly affective towards Tony, the past in between them was enough to make her wary of him. But that day, she had trusted him with everything, and Tony had finally understood her in ways Steve had done so from the very beginning. Pepper knew that day, the fatherly part of Tony had allowed Wanda in and now he was just worrying for the both of you.

What he had said to you was not the first time he voiced his concerns about the topic, and if Pepper were to be honest she also thought there was something else at play here.

"I'm not sure, Tony. Y/N was so hurt when everything happened, she has been running from this confrontation all her life. And Wanda… well, she just needs to heal before making any decision." The sound of small steps coming over and the loud laughter of Morgan called both their attentions.

"I guess time will then." Tony shifted ready to welcome his daughter with open arms. "Let us hope is not too late."

______________________________________________________________

Natasha hated magic.

She really hated the advantage it had given Wanda that first time when she sided with Ultron, or when the fight got too much. It wasn't the magic itself, but the wielder of said magic. Natasha had seen it create chaos more than saved lives and she knew first-hand the damage such power could create under the wrong hands.

Natasha knew Steve had tried to give Wanda the was training he could, the potential of the young witch was not missed on him and while Wanda had learnt about control and her powers in all that time; it was also quite evident that the way she experienced her emotions were a way for her to lose control. The information Natasha had gathered from SWORD and Rambeau was enough for Natasha to be worried that Wanda would lose herself all over again. The chaos she had created in Westview was everlasting, with the town still being affected by it.

Which brought her back to the situation at hand. Natasha had her green eyes on Wanda, the young woman was looking rather mad but also rather scared and emotion Natasha had seen on her several times. And this time around, the Black Widow couldn’t blame her; waking up after being drugged was not a nice feeling.

"What did you do to me?" Wanda asked again, holding Natasha against the wall, Yelena and America were standing by the side gaping at both women.

Natasha was impassive, as if the red tendrils of magic holding her against the wall were nothing more than decorations instead of a thread.

The morning had started like any other Monday morning in your household. Yelena had been on cooking duty that day; she was grumbling around while making sure to prepare the breakfast with America soon joining in with some amusement. It was quite evident Yelena was not a morning person, and her grumbling just got worse when Natasha came in asking if the breakfast was ready.

Conversation had been light, and almost playful, with Natasha already announcing you were gone and that they would need to move on if they wanted to catch up with you. America noticed the glances the sisters interchanged, and the young woman knew that you leaving that earlier was not a common thing. But before she could question it, or before something else could be said about the topic Wanda came in.

Natasha had been the first one to show in the living room and that was when she found herself being wrapped in red magic and pushed against the wall. Wanda was furious, red eyes gleaming dangerously and her hand stretched out holding Natasha against the closest wall.

Some frames were on the floor and Yelena could see some crystals and decorations broke on the floor.

"Y/N is not going to be happy when she sees that." Yelena mumbled shaking her head.

America for her part was more worried about Wanda and Natasha. Both women were glaring at one another, though Natasha was smirking as if her current position didn't bother her at all.

"What the hell did you do? Did it amuse you? Do you hate me so much?" Wanda asked again, more forcefully than before.

Natasha winced lightly though she recovered rather fast putting on the same mocking smirk she had before.

"I wouldn't say hate, but we don't like you that much, Wanda." Natasha saw the tightening of Wanda's arms, the flickered in those red eyes that indicated Natasha had hurt her with the comment. "Yet what we did was for your own good. Not because of our dislike of you."

"My own good? You drugged me!"

"Sleeping drug, mind you." Natasha tried to explain rather boringly. She glanced around herself then at Wanda. "Would you mind letting go? If I have wanted you dead Wanda I would have done so a long time ago."

Wanda scoffed without letting go, she turned her head seeing as Yelena and America glanced at the scene without doing much but observed. Then she noticed you were nowhere to be seen, her heart ached at your absence and when she turned to Natasha she hated the knowing glint in her green eyes.

"So instead of killing me you drug me to what? Give Y/N and advantage or what, Natasha?"

"Please, you may be powerful, Wanda, but Y/N has been training her ass off ever since she left the Avengers." Natasha replied with an edge to her words. "If she had wanted to, she would have wiped the ground with your face."

Wanda scowled at this her hold on Natasha didn't waver but her mind went to the fight the day before. America stepped forward placing a hand on Wanda's arm shaking her head.

"They were just trying to get you to sleep a little, Wanda." America explained softly though she also scolded Natasha who merely rolled her eyes. "I mean that was a little extreme but you look so much better today than you did a few days ago."

"No more panda eyes, and no more assface that's for certain an improvement." Yelena chimed in with a helpful smirk, Wanda turned to Natasha who held the same impassive glance Wanda was used to seeing on the spy whenever they were on a mission.

"Y/N wanted to tire you out, I just thought the sleeping pill would speed up the process." Natasha shrugged unapologetically; Wanda let her go slowly turning away from everyone.

"I didn't need the help; I was sleeping just fine." She said softly, Natasha fixed her clothes snorting.

"You didn't dream last night, did you?" Wanda furrowed her brows Natasha placed a hand on her shoulder. "No nightmares and you just woke up so… no, Wanda you weren't sleeping just fine until last night. Now let's have something to eat before we go."

"Go where? Where's Y/N? She isn't awake yet?"

Wanda noticed the way Natasha and Yelena exchanged glances, the four of them entered the kitchen with a table set for breakfast. There was something the two Widows were hiding but before Wanda could question it Yelena started talking.

"She is a teacher back at the primary school, she usually leaves before us." Yelena then pointed to the breakfast. "Now eat, America will come with me to get enrolled in school and then we will go to the mall for clothes."

America made a face by taking some eggs and bread.

"Do I have to enrol? I don't see the need to do so…"

Their conversation soon fell in the background, Wanda watched as Natasha placed a plate filled with eggs and beacon. Her stare stern, as her brows lifted.

"Eat."

"Are you going to boss me around now, Natasha?" Wanda asked in a low tone.

"Someone has to do it." Natasha fixed her own plate eating slowly before speaking again. "I won't apologise, and if you keep skipping sleep I will do it again."

"Why do you care? I thought you guys hated me." Wanda asked, playing with the food, her eyebrows knitted together.

Natasha shrugged, "not really. I was angry, still am. I have always thought you have missed the good things in your life for holding onto old beliefs and fears… but you have paid enough for that. Still are. Probably always will. Someone has to cut you some slack."

"Thank you." Wanda said nothing else, she started eating, hearing the conversation filled in the silence in her mind.

The rest of the meal went by uneventful; Wanda couldn't deny that the full night sleep and the warm breakfast was fulfilling at the moment. It was something she had been skipping for a very long time and now it felt heavenly to her senses. The lack of nightmares or the multiple scenarios in her head was something she was grateful for, and while she was still mad to be drugged and manipulated in such a way, she couldn't deny she felt good.

"Are you coming with us to the city or are you staying?"

Wanda weighed down her options, going out into town would be a great opportunity to clear up her mind and perhaps think about what to do next. But another part of her wanted just to be alone, perhaps get to think about what she wanted to do next without the rush that was America's conversation and the glares and sarcasm from Yelena. Wanda shrugged shaking her head while offering a reassuring smile to America before turning to Natasha.

"I think I'll stay, but you can go ahead and have some fun for a change."

"Will do." America approached Wanda offering a hug, she leaned in with a flicker of worry in her eyes. "Are you sure you wanna stay?"

"Yeah, I'm still a little tired so I guess staying behind will make me some good."

"Since you're staying, please help around with the dishes and the dinner?" Yelena chimed in shooting Wanda a half amused half daring glance. "I mean, you guys have been living for free here and as we could see in that TV show of yours you have learned to be a good housewife for a thing that didn't even eat, I guess now you will have some alive people that can tell you how good or bad your cooking is."

"Yelena!"

Wanda clenched her jaw hating the burning on her cheeks, her eyes grew red for a moment but then she just nodded.

"Fair enough."

"You don't have to do it, but it would be appreciated." Natasha clarified by placing a hand on Wanda's arm.

"No, I'll do it. I have to contribute to the household, it's just fair." Wanda replied, shrugging.

Yelena nodded her head impressed, but Natasha furrowed her brows looking at Wanda then back at the door.

"If anything happens, you can call. We'll be back later today." Natasha and Yelena soon made their way to the entrance, America stayed behind for a moment turning her attention to Wanda.

“Are you sure you want to stay? You know you don’t have to do anything if you don’t want to.” America let her eyes take into the softening features of Wanda, the older woman nodded placing a hand on America’s shoulders.

“I’m going to be okay; you don’t have to worry.” America hesitated for a moment before nodding.

“Want me to bring you something? And do you think you can convince them to let me skip school?”

Wanda chuckled fixing America’s hair, her heart shrank with the memory of the twins and her face broke into one of bittersweet happiness.

“I don’t think school is that bad, and…perhaps it would help you out.” She said locking eyes with America, the young woman stirred shrugging.

“Help me out with that?” America mumbled though she was pretty sure what Wanda meant.

Wanda shrugged stepping back, “to decide where you wanna stay after all of this, America.”

America made a face shrugging, “I’m not sure I like them that much, you know?”

Wanda offered a tiny smile to her, “I know I don’t like them that much, but they are not the only ones.”

America returned Wanda’s smile nodding while rolling her eyes, Yelena was screaming from the front door and the horn of the car was sounding rather desperate. Wanda chuckled raising a single eyebrow at America.

“If it helps some, I think Yelena likes you.” Wanda chuckled when America just winced, though she could tell America was also warming up to the blond Widow.

“Be careful and have some rest if you can, we will be back as soon as we finished everything.”

Wanda watched until the door closed behind America and the sound of the car leaving the front yard diminished in the distance.

The house was left alone.

Wanda stood there for what seemed an eternity until her eyes flickered down to glance at her hands. She observed the flickering of black and white before she shook her head trying to clear out her eyes. Her hands were back to normal, the young woman felt a poke inside her head and she couldn’t help but remember the day before, nor could she forget the morning she had.

The blackout was something she had gotten used to in recent months, but the sensation that she should remember something important was sometimes frustrating. Wanda pressed her lips together, her body trembling and her breathing increasing.

The deafening silence in the house was not enough to distract her, and in reality, it only contributed to her feeling anxious. The weakness in her mind was something she didn’t like, and while she understood Natasha had good intensions well…right now her mind was still fuzzy and trying to clear up her thoughts.

Just when she was about to occupy herself the overwhelming pain inside her head increased, and soon it spread out to her body. Wanda whimpered grabbing her head with both hands, this was not the first time that such a headache attacked her senses. But the last time it happened things had been…chaotic. She could barely remember what she had done, and it had been Monica the one filling in the blank spaces.

The world around her spin out of control, her knees buckled under her weight and Wanda let out a gasp filled with pain as she fell down to the floor. Her fingertips darkened and her eyes started gleaming red, she tried to grasp her mind, her sanity but was losing the battle.

Give in.

“No…” The word was just a meekly whisper before she knelt down clenching her jaw tightly.

She opened her eyes finding herself in an unfamiliar setting.

The first thing she noticed was the vinyl flooring with forms right under her, she took a deep breath getting used to her lungs while scowling at the décor of the floor and the walls. If she had any said in the decoration, this would never be the one she would choose for her home. In fact, her dream house would reflect the family home she had always dream for you and herself.

With a scowl still in place, she stood up and her eyes, a mixture of red and green, looked around the house with a gleam of amusement and disapproval.

The place was big, the great windows facing a beautiful sight of green and mountains and snow while the inside of the living room held a cosy feeling of familiarity yet it lacked the family that could be living there. It was a place owned by grown-ups, not people with children; the though made her heart shrank, her knees trembling as she straightened up fixing her hair while taking in every detail.

The place had a characteristic smell of forestry with recently made pancakes and coffee. Then, there was that unmistakably scent that was purely yours, something that had always made her feel at home. She could feel the smirk forming on her lips at the sight of such a tidy home full of fancy furniture and technological gadgets only you could enjoy. That was one of your perky characteristics that usually drove Scarlet mad because you could spend hours with Stark talking about technology while ignoring her.

And yet, she couldn’t help but smile at the sight of something so yours. It was quite evident you had been the only one organizing the place and doing the decorations, a part of her felt relief that even though Natasha and her sister were there with you they had not said in what you did in your household or your life. Another part of her hated it.

The house should be yours and hers.

She lowered her gaze to see the hands that were hers and yet not hers at all. The black corruption on her fingertips was like a shadow, the proof that her dream walking had been successful. The clothing was certainly no something she would use, but she guessed Wanda had not much from were to select. Her lips tugged to the side, her eyes closing for a moment until she turned around to see her reflection.

Wanda had not changed since the last time the both of them had met.

Still so broken, and weak…So lost without any real power over what she wanted or how she wanted it. Wanda had been offered the world and she had hidden away from it, she had turned her back and lost it on a single day with a single mistake because she was afraid of who she was. Of what they were.

Her eyes glowed red and the glass on the frame broke.

She sighed turning around while gathering her strength and controlling her own emotions, she took a step forth, then another. Controlling Wanda, her Wanda, this Wanda in particular was far easier than trying it out with others; there was a reason for this, of course, but Scarlet Witch had not the time to think about it.

Agatha was right.

If she wanted her life, the one she had really built in Westview she would need to act fast.

Her feet moved one in front of the other, her mind clouding for a moment before she gathered the control necessary to keep on going. She was unfamiliar with the place, but for what she could gather she would have time to do what she needed to do; with her goal in mind Scarlet went to look for the basement until her eyes fell on the pictures.

It was like watching the life she wished crumbled under her feet.

You looked happy in all of them, and the pictures tell the story of your life right after you broke up with her. The suffering you had lived, the heartbreak you had endured while you tried to recover; she let her eyes wander around the pictures her counterpart had already seen with detail. In some of them you and her were smiling at the camera, and Scarlet remembered those days, the warm of your touch, the melodic sound of your laughter. The comfort of your embrace; Scarlet set her eyes on the Halloween picture and pain pierced through her heart at what she had lost.

Why?

She lifted a hand, her fingertips caressing the spot in which you were smiling. Her lips quivered, her eyes went blurry and she had to look away or else she would mess everything up. Though she wished she hadn’t done so, the moment she turned around her eyes fell in another picture.

Her eyes gleamed crimson as they fell upon your smiling frame right beside Carol fucking Danvers, the famed Captain Marvel wearing casual clothing while holding you to her. It was in that moment she realized most of those pictures had you and her together, smiling and rather intimate in their touches. And her heart broke again, and she hated it. She hated Wanda, she hated Hydra, and she hated the fucking gem that made her a prisoner for so long.

Scarlet clenched her fists almost breaking the picture until her mind caught up to the mission, she couldn’t leave any obvious marks or traces of her presence in the house. She took a deep breath and held onto the memory of you, the way you feel against her, your hand on her throat the kiss the both of you shared in your dreams.

It would be a matter of time.

Taking a step back, Scarlet turned around lifting a single hand in the air, her fingers wriggling around opening the front door to let her out.

Time to put her plan in motion.

______________________________________________________________

School time had become your comfort zone.

It was a place in which you could be a different person, you could be that nice teacher everyone loved because you were chill and laid back with homework and the strictness in your class. It was one of the reasons why you were in charged of the last year of Primary school and the last three years of Secondary one.

You walked down the hall with Noah, a nine-year-old boy, babbling away his activities during the storm. To his other side was his sister, Sofie that was just seven years and was not as outgoing as her older brother. The school was over for the day, and as had become your routine in the last couple of months you were taking them down to the main building where Vera would be waiting for them.

It started by accident, that day Sofie had hurt herself and you had helped out while Vera was called during an important meeting with the Minister and the school board. You had seen the young woman before; her husband had died during the Blip after his plane fell down without a pilot to fly it to safety. She was cute, and you knew how much she liked you but for you she had always been a friend, and her kids were a reminder of what you wished you could have. Yelena loved pushing you around and making sure the both of you were always alone, and while you would never admit to Yelena that you and Vera had fooled around a couple of times…you just couldn’t.

Vera offered a huge smile though her eyes flickered to your neck in concern.

“Hey, Y/N, how did it go during the storm?” She leaned in placing a single kiss on your cheek.

You lowered your head looking away before shrugging, “as expected, just a little boring and with lots of things to do around the house and the greenhouse.”

Vera pressed her lips together, her eyes falling on the patch on your neck then lifting to your face. You tried to remain impassive, knowing full well everyone that had noticed had asked about the same thing.

“I guess with your new visitors must have been hard, right? Old friends?” She asked trying to keep the tinge of jealousy out of her tone; after all, you two were just friends nothing else.

You opened your eyes in surprised nodding, “How did you know…”

“Oh, they stop by the store, you know? Mrs. Elly’s store and were looking for directions.” Vera shrugged lowering her gaze before settling her clear eye on you. “They seemed to be in a hurry to meet with you.”

You pressed your lips together shrugging, “yeah, they were…old friends. Nothing important really, just asking for help and a place to crash for a while.”

Vera chewed on her lower lip, she had tried to ask for more information early during the day when she met with America but the young woman was pretty good at evading questions and Vera couldn’t keep being noisy. With you, however, things were different. She knew if she were to outright ask you about the redhead and America you would answer with all honestly, and she wasn’t ready to hear the answer for fear of the redhead to be an old flame. Much like Carol Danvers.

“Oh, so that’s why America it’s starting school tomorrow?” She asked casually, you smiled at her nodding.

“Yeah, can’t stop her learning process just because they…” you gestured with your hands not offering major explanations about the topic, Vera nodded in understanding her lips curling in a sad smile.

“So, I guess we won’t be seeing one another this Wednesday, right?” She sounded hopeful, though her eyes flickered in disappointment when you were unable to hide your expression.

You hand went right through your hair, the sudden ached in your heart went directly through your body burning on the marks that you were wearing on your back and neck.

Mine.

Her voice, the finality with which she said it…It had been Wanda yet, it wasn’t your Wanda.

You stepped closer to the young woman in front of you, tilting your head you placed a hand on her shoulder.

“I have some things I need to work on, right now America and Wanda need my help and I’ve been…busy trying to do just that.” You lowered your gaze before turning to Noah who was looking at the both of you and Sophie playing around the park. “I just… I mean we can still go out if you want, just not…you know…”

Vera chuckled looking away to hide her pain, “yeah, I understand. Don’t worry, you can…I mean if you want you can invite her over.”

You snorted shaking your head before stepping back.

“No, I don’t want to invite her over, like I said she is a friend that needs help.” You put your hands away shrugging. “Anyway, I guess I gotta go, the road is long and I’m beat.”

Vera laughed looking at the building then back at you, “yeah, it was a long day. By the way, what happened to you?”

You tensed when she pointed to the skin-like bandaged you had placed on your neck. She eyed the bandage with narrowed eyes, though there was concern written in her eyes.

“Oh, I…I was…” You swallowed down thinking a mile per second on a good explanation, Vera waited patiently though she was getting suspicious by the second. “I…I cut myself trying to shave.”

Vera blinked a couple of times, at first you though she was not going to believe you until her lips quirked upwards and soon she was laughing. You chuckled nervously scratching the back of your head hoping Natasha’s and Yelena’s reaction would be the same though you had a fat chance of that happening. That was why you had been running away from that discussion all day.

“I mean, why? How were you shaving?” Vera put a hand on her mouth, though her other hand stretched out to touch your bandage. You stiffened but the young woman merely brushed her fingertips against it.

“I…I was using the…straight razor and it’s harder than it looks.” You smiled sheepishly; your chest tightened at the lie. “My cousin…Peter…he…he was asking for help for a date.”

It was the stupidest thing ever, and that lie stretched out as far as you could take it. But it seemed to work, Vera softened her eyes turning to her son then back at you.

“I wish there would be someone to help me teach Noah how to shave, you’re a good cousin, Y/N.”

And now you were feeling like shit because this lie was like an open door for Vera to see a side of you that she wished for herself and her family. A good person that could do stupid things like shaved herself to tech someone else how to do it. You didn’t do it of course, but…you shook your head. You needed a cold shower, sleep, and something strong to drink.

And for no one, and you really meant no one to find out about the dream.

“But was it really that bad?” Vera said all of a sudden stepping closer ready to take the bandage off but stopping when you took a hand to your neck.

“Eh, just a little, you know? Stupid to do it so low.” You smiled sheepishly stepping back again, lowering your gaze to the watch on your wrist. “I think I gotta go, I bet Yelena and the others are driving themselves to the walls waiting for me.”

Vera sighed disappointed offering a half smile, “yeah, just make sure America comes in early tomorrow and try to…I mean, I know Yelena was probably joking but tell her there is a no weapons policy in this part of the world.”

You chuckled knowing Yelena wasn’t joking at all, but you just nodded winking at Vera.

“You got it, girl. I’ll take care of that.”

“Okay, then see you tomorrow.” You nodded walking back before turning around and leaving, you didn’t need to turn around to know she was looking at you, leaving a strange weight on your heart.

You wished your heart was easier to manipulate.

That you could chose instead of…

You sighed accommodating inside your car, the music soon filled the inside of the vehicle while your hands settled on the steering wheel. The thought of going back home for the day made your heart fluttered painfully hard against your ribcage, you clenched your jaw while the rest of the body tingled with anticipation, your eyes fell on the bandage on your neck. You shouldn’t feel this way, it was probably that stupid dream and all the fucking mess that had fallen onto your lap because Wanda Maximoff couldn’t deal with it alone.

The road spread out before your eyes, you shut down every single thought inside your head while your mind focused on the lyrics of the songs blasting through the speakers. You refused to let yourself fall into a circled of thoughts about Wanda, about what was, about what was happening or what could happen.

At least not until you were faced with reality.

And that wouldn’t happen anytime soon if you could prevent it.

At the end of the day, the ride back home worked for you.

You sang at the top of your lungs to your favourite songs, the day at school had been good and now you had some work to do while distracting yourself from your guests. By the time you were getting home the lack of sleep and the long day were catching up to you, you already planned the rest of your afternoon and the night while thinking about the next day. It was as if nothing had changed in the last week.

As if Wanda had never come back to your life.

You yawned rubbing your eyes while parking the car into your garage, your eyebrows knitted together noticing Natasha’s car was nowhere to be seen and the house was still in the dark though it would take another hour before the sun and the daylight disappeared completely.

You stretched out, your lips curling slightly as you put on your headphones.

The day was really turning out to be better than your previous night. If no one was home that meant you could go ahead and do your normal routine before going to bed and pretend to be busy or asleep by the time Natasha and the others get home which meant no one would see and question the bandage on your neck. And you wouldn’t see Wanda at all.

A win-win situation.

With music filling up your senses you made your way back inside the house, the place was in darkness with just the faint aroma of coffee that didn’t even bother you at all. You went right ahead to your room discarding your clothes while taking off the bandage on your neck, your eyes went right to the mark the memory of Wanda leaning in like a vampire ready to suck out the life of you.

You clenched your eyes shut feeling a shiver of pure lust ran down your body.

Really.

You shook your head ignoring the burning memory of her nails on your back, while the music kept on playing inside the bathroom. It was such a bliss to get to forget everything, to try and run away from reality; it was something you had learnt how to do when your breakup with Wanda was threatening to overwhelm you. It wasn’t as if you were escaping, because at the end of the day the problem and emotions were still there, but at least it was a moment in which you could pretend, recover the energy you would need to keep on going.

Your eyes flickered to your form, always on top of the game training and educating yourself to be of help in ways others couldn’t. You offered yourself a smile, whatever was to come you finally felt as if you could face it completely, even if it was with Wanda so close by.

The house was still fairly silent, and you furrowed your brows thinking of all the places Natasha and Yelena could be with Wanda and America following them around. With a hand on your stomach, you decided it was time to grab something to eat before going to the office to work a little.

*****

When Scarlet thought of herself as Wanda, she was taken back all the way to Westview.

That was the perfect example of what she had wanted, of what she had desired at the moment she finally got a glimpse of freedom inside Wanda. Whatever had happened when she finally exploded, it didn’t turn out the way she wanted it; once more Wanda had made it possible for her life to be ruined in ways Scarlet knew would be quite difficult to recover.

When she walked around your house, she knew Westview was not necessary.

It had been convenient at that time, but perhaps what you and she needed was a fresh start. Billy and Tommy would love this place, they had loved the snow and she knew in this place their abilities would shine in ways the States would never make it possible for them.

When she got to your room her breath caught in her throat, it was you all over again. Those moments you two would steal back in the Avengers compound, she snuggling to you while hearing you talk or sing. Scarlet smiled sadly thinking about the lost time, then her smiled turned into a grimace and she couldn’t help the thought of how many women had shared this bed with you. Her hands clenched with sparks of red coming out of them.

The sound of an alarm on her wrist told her afternoon had already fallen and you and the others would be back soon enough. With a face she turned around making her way to the kitchen, she was getting exhausted and had used Wanda long enough to set up the very first part of her plan. Soon enough she would make you forget about everyone but her, and you two would finally get the happy ending you deserved.

But until then, she would need to make sure that whatever emotions your harbour for Wanda did not intervene with what she had in store for the both of you. Scarlet could sense her energy draining little by little, but until then she would make sure to make a right impression on you.

The kitchen was a complete mess, she made a face while flickering her hand so the dishes would be done while she got ready to make dinner.

The dishes were the easiest part, but the dinner was something she was not sure how to deal with. Should she make your favourite and let Wanda take the credit? Or should she make something simple and be thought of as lazy and unhelpful. With a face she opted for your favourite, if only to see your face before she had to go back to her prison.

An hour and a coffee later, Scarlet was getting ready to prepare the dinner. She was starting to feel the effects of her magic wearing down, Wanda’s consciousness trying to come back and Scarlet knew the more she tried to keep this the weaker she would be to try it a second time so soon. Though she could still reach you through the dreams, making sure you left with an everlasting mark would be difficult.

Her mind was running these particular thoughts when the sound of the front door opening and closing startled her. Her body stiffened hearing with care until she froze on the spot. Your voice washed over her with a wave of relief and comfort she hadn’t felt in a long time. She stood still waiting to see if you would come her way, but when she realized your voice was moving away she couldn’t help but follow you in silence.

It was pure torture, knowing she was just a few meters away and not being able to do nothing at all. Scarlet knew whatever step she made without planning ahead would end up with her losing what she had worked so hard to recover. Her eyes roamed around your body, her lips curling in triumph when she saw the mark of her nails on your back. Scarlet knew what she had done in your dreams would be on you all through the day and the week, she could read the deepest part of your thoughts and she found herself there. Over and over, a constant thought you were trying to quiet down.

The witch closed her eyes hearing the shower ran in your bathroom and your voice washing over her senses. She had missed this, your voice your playful tone while singing silly songs, letting yourself go and just….

Scarlet opened her eyes with tears rolling down her cheeks.

Soon.

Before the shower stopped or you were ready to leave the shower, Scarlet stepped back ready to make her way back to the kitchen. Her eyes lowered to the darkened skin around the fingertips, the ink flickering in and out just as her vision went blurry for short periods of time.

She was getting weaker by the moment, but she didn’t want to leave before she could give you her final gift. A dinner you would remember her by. With a content smile, and thoughts of you plaguing her mind, Scarlet went back to the kitchen making sure to work as fast as she could before you decided to go looking for food in the kitchen.

What could possibly go wrong?

______________________________________________________________

TAG LIST

Please, tell me if I forgot anyone.

294 notes · View notes

anki-of-beleriand · 2 years

Text

A Heart Made of Glass ch.5

Summary: Ten years ago you left Wanda and the Avengers to heal your broken heart. You never stopped being a hero, just as you never stopped being in love with her. But life had to go on.

Now, after all that time, she is back and with her is a young woman needing help and an enemy that may not be as afraid as Wanda to lay a claim on you.

Pairings: Wanda Maximoff x Powered!F!Reader - Scarlet Witch x PoweredF!Reader - Past Wanda Maximoff x Vision - (Past) Carol DanversxPowered!F!Reader

Author's Note: This story is a continuation of Dirty Little Secret

You guys I love all your reactions at the story, I know thst America was difficult last chapter and Wanda well...It will take some time for R to forgive, if she forgives her. Anyway, thank you so much for all your comments, and for really supporting the story. I'm really happy your guys are liking it so far, please do not forget to comment and tell me what you think, I love reading all your comments and tags, and even reading anons, suggestions and requests!

As I told you before, this was divided in two parts, so this is the second part. Finally we have a new player and well...we will see how it goes. Wanda gets knock out, R is highly confused about everything, Yelena is Yelena and Natasha and America bond over gossip.

Please, do remember English is no my mother tongue so forgive my grammar, spelling and funny mistakes.

Prequel Dirty Little Secret

Chapter 1 - Chapter 2 - Chapter 3 - Chapter 4 - Chapter 6 - Chapter 7 - Chapter 8 - Chapter 9 - Chapter 10

Chapter 5

The dream Pt. 2

It had been quite some time since the both of you had dared to train together.

The weather and the terrain were not appropriate, but neither one of you were expected to go all out into the training session. Wanda wanted to show them, and herself, that she hadn't lost her physical condition and you were about ready to keep venting your frustrations while teaching America about her powers and how to start controlling them. The snow in this part of the yard was firm, almost slippery. Natasha and Yelena stood at a safe distance but America stood near you and Wanda.

The air around them was completely stuffy, the coldness of the morning did nothing to ease the uneasiness Wanda and even you were feeling at the moment. For a brief moment your eyes locked with those of Wanda and you couldn’t help but wonder if this was such a good idea. Your heart fluttered with longing; your lips pressed together while you tried to keep your mind clean of any give-away thought.

“When I first got my powers, I got lost.” You stated glancing at America. “I can travel through the shadows, any shadows, and this was quite surprising since I couldn’t control where I went or how far I would go.”

America was paying close attention to you while directing her eyes to you then back to Wanda. She said nothing, just observed you as you explain those very first days in which you lost control. The hardships of having a power that could be dangerous but a great asset.

“At first it was scary; I was running from someone that wanted to hurt me when I fell right into the shadows and ended up at the other side of the world.” You offered a half smile, the memory still fresh in your mind. “I won’t go into many details, but all powers usually come forth when in great danger. Fear and anger are great motivators for them to reveal themselves but not to use them.”

America lowered her stare; she had always been capable of accessing her powers through these very emotions. There was not much she felt whenever she tried to get in touch with them. The trauma of having lost her mothers for that very same wave of fear, was something that always came right into her mind whenever she tried to get to them.

You stepped back flickering your fingers around you, the shadows projected by the morning light around you stirred lifting slightly covering your body in a light embrace.

"The shadows are part of me, so they protect me and the people I love." You continued with your eyes going completely black. “I discovered I could extend them as an invisible protection by tying my shadow to those of the people I loved. Hence the fact that I could extend that protection to you…”

You offered a bitter smile because you didn’t need to remind any of them how you discovered this particular part of your powers. You glanced at Wanda out of the corner of your eyes seeing as the young witch wrapped her arms around herself, her eyes on you. You nodded your head and soon the tendrils of black spread out with a define form engulfing America and then, as an afterthought, Natasha, Yelena and Wanda.

There was a moment of hesitation, Yelena opened her eyes wide not realizing what you just did until she noticed the threads going all the way to all the presents. America hesitated her eyes going from you then to Wanda then back to you.

“How can you maintain all of this? I mean, how can you use your powers so effortlessly?” America shifted her weight from one foot to the other. “I thought you need to concentrate to do this…”

You chuckled shaking your head, “not really. You are a stranger, America. We’re still getting to know you, so I was being extra careful before allowing the protection you and Wanda were requesting.”

“So, I didn’t need to wake up everyday at like 5am to start the training?!” She exclaimed in disbelief, Yelena snorted with a half smirk and you returned the same smirk to the young woman.

“Not really, but look the bright side…”

“The bright side?!” America exclaimed again with indignation in her voice. “I have to wake up at 5am every day!”

“For a week, that’s nothing.” You waved away her comments chuckling slightly before approaching the young woman, your hand on her shoulder while you locked eyes with her. “And now, you are building a routine that won’t go away so easily as long as we keep it up. Your powers, America had made you a target, and you have fallen into my care which means, I will make sure you’re prepare for anything that may come your way, whether we are with you or not.”

America felt her face warm up at your words and the intensity of your stare, you winked at the young woman before stepping back. Before continuing with your explanation, this time around you approached Wanda though you made sure to look everywhere but at her.

"The truth is, America, I have to train myself physically and mentally.” You furrowed your brows and for the first time you glance at Wanda. “When you powers go out of control they can be dangerous. They can literally rip away everything you hold dear and it only takes a second. That’s why we’re always training and preparing ourselves.”

This time around you let your shadows covered America's feet, the young woman saw as the forms went up her legs making it impossible for her to move. You arched a brow before flickering your hand and leaving America out of your grasp.

“It took me training, tampering with a part of me I was afraid of. I meditated and forced myself to use them until I was controlling them and not the other way around.” Here you remembered the very first time you tampered on the control you were craving. And as time passed, as you got to meet your friends, your family, Wanda. “But for me to get through that control, well I have to tamper an emotion that would bring it forth without any issue, in the end I find it, and that’s what allow me control."

There was a moment of silence in which America furrowed her brows thinking over your words and you couldn’t help but hold onto the memories that allowed you such a control. Wanda stirred then, she stepped forward and her eyes found those of yours before she started talking.

"You can’t let fear, anger or uncertainty to be the ones to call upon your powers or they would control you." Her voice was firm, and there was a tinge of memory in her words while she tried to continue with the explanation. “People gets hurt when you lose control, or you don’t know how to use your powers.”

Wanda spoke from experience, the incident in Lagos and some others before and afterwards had led to some events that almost destroyed the trust the world had in heroes. Wanda shifted lifting her hands while wisps of red appeared on her fingertips, her body trembled slightly and she was starting to feel the tiredness of the day get to her.

"I can tamper on my powers because I know they are there. It feels like a jolt of electricity that goes through my very core. It feels like a tug in you… like…”

"A poke in a sensible part of your being." You continued helping Wanda when she trailed off not knowing how to continue, your eyes crossed with those of Wanda and the young witch offered a coy smile before looking away.

You straightened up turning to America who was paying close attention to the both of you.

“You can sense there is something there that's only yours. And it weighs on your senses in a good way.” You then smiled the shadows expanding around your feet to the rest of the ground until they lapped at America’s feet.

By the way America was looking at the both of you, she was starting to notice this. Her hand in her chest, and her brows crunched up in concentration. You offered a half smile, your hand on her shoulder.

"I want you to think of this but just try to see how it feels for you."

Natasha and Yelena stirred noticing the small changes in your posture, Wanda had her eyes on you slightly distracted or perhaps just paying attention to what you were saying much like America was doing at the moment.

“Using your powers should be second nature to you.” With this said your eyes went completely black and you turned around so fast America cringed jumping backwards.

There was a wave of black rushing to Wanda, the young woman opened her eyes wide, lifting a single hand with a red layer that crashed right in with your shadows. Wanda scowled but was rather shaken when she noticed your smile. It wasn't an expression of malice or anything, you were just smiling, satisfied by her reaction as if you had been waiting for her to stop the attack the same way she had done so during your training sessions.

“You see? Second nature, even if she was distracted.” You commented to America before turning completely to Wanda.

Wanda hesitated, but her lips tugged upwards. America stood there, her expression softening at the interaction. Her eyes soon went wide, and she could do nothing but try to follow what was happening before her eyes. Second nature, apparently, was trying to better the other just as the both of you engaged in a totally different version of physical training.

America observed the flickering of the hands, the movements of the feet. It was quite evident that both of you had been doing this for quite some time, but you had been doing this every day while Wanda did it when it was necessary.

You couldn't help the smile adorning your features. While training with Natasha and Yelena was good, training with someone with powers was a totally different sensation. Wanda had always been your favourite training partner; it had been a moment in which both of you were learning control and manipulate your powers and it was an exercise that brought you together in the first place.

After everything that happened, it was difficult to find someone that could use powers such as those of yours or Wanda. But you did find opponents that could push you to be faster and better. Your last training partner had been Carol, and much like your training with Wanda, your training with Carol usually ended up with the both of you in bed or laughing while sharing a bonding moment.

Natasha leaned forward, her eyes following the movements of Wanda analysing her every move. You and America had mentioned her lack of sleep and those sparse meals, America overall had been worried about the young witch that seemed to be in a deep emotional roller-coaster. By the way she was fighting, Natasha had to agree. She was waiting patiently, Wanda had not drunk the full bottle of water, but right now Natasha could see her faltering, being sloppy in some of her movements.

"Any second now she is going to get knocked out." Yelena huffed, crossing her arms. "Has she always been this bad of a fighter? Relaying on her magic?"

"No, this is not her real potential." Natasha said seriously, Yelena was about to argue but kept her mouth shut. “She is just tired.”

Yelena huffed turning her attention back at you, the expression on your face never changed. There was the ghost of a smile on your face, your eyes completely black with the shadows stirring around you. You didn’t have to move closer to Wanda, your fingers flickered enough to push the other woman while dodging the attacks set by Wanda.

The wind was cold, blewing sharp wisps of ice while your bodies heated up by the physical activity. Your body danced around effortlesly, every single attack was meant to push Wanda back and made her react instead of attack. For the brieftes moment, you were transported to those moments the both of you had shared during the training sessions back on the very first days as Avengers. Wanda had been more powerful, but you were more skilled than her.

Now, while forming shadowy figures around you and Wanda, travelling through your shadows to push the other woman even further into action, you realized just how out of shape she really was. You blocked a hit to your head, your lips curled into a single smirk while your feet slided propulsing your body to the side, your open palm hitting Wanda right on her back making her staggered forward.

"Even if your powers come forth, like second nature, it doesn't mean that you're ready to use them, or even that you know how to do so." Your voice broke the silence, Wanda was breathing hard furrowing her brows while turning sharply towards you.

There was not a single sound surroding the both of you, Wanda could hear the thoughts coming from Natasha, Yelena and America. The three of them had been analysing the fight in different ways though the conclusion was the same. Wanda was not prepared to face anyone, let alone an invisible enemy that could travel the multiverse.

When the young woman turned to face you, she was reminded of those old times in which the both of you would train together to hone up your abilities. Back then, and before the both of you got together, you had been happy with your cocky smile, and arrogant attitude pushing Wanda to the limit until you would end up on top of her laughing at her antics.

You are just to easy to tease, Little Witch.

Wanda hesitated at the memory, earning herself another well aimed attacked that threw her back a few feet and her knees buckled under her weight. Her body was aching with the physical effort, and your smile was that of a victorious fighter that had finally gotten the defeat they were looking for. You probably had.

With the cold sneaking inside her clothes, and her body screaming in exhaustion Wanda tried to stand up setting her green eyes on you. She couldn't be tired, for the first time in so long the both of you were having fun once more, and Wanda really..

She sighed clenching her eyes shut before opening them again. This time around you held her stare, and Wanda wished for nothing more than felt your warm embrace around her.

You stopped calling back the shadows surronding your feet, with your head cocked to the side you waited for the other woman to stand up your eyes completely glued to her. From where you were standing, it was quite evident you had the upper hand, Wanda trembled furrowing her brows. The tiredness of the last couple of days, along with the emotional effort she had been doing as of late was finally overwhelming her.

"I think..." You started speaking, but before you could say something else Wanda stood up with a smile, red eyes gleaming brightly and a ball of red hit you squared on your chest.

The violence of the hit made you flight to the other side falling heavely on your back. The snowed ground did nothing to ease the fall, you let out a hugged and a breathless moan with blurry images above her head. A sharp pain went through your back, your eyes opened wide in surprise at the attack, a part of you igniting into action ready to counterattack with all you had.

"Are you okay?" The question was slurred, someone was leaning above you and you had to blink a couple of times before you could make the concerned face of Wanda.

You frowned, kicking up so fast Wanda didn't have time to react and was staggering backwards.

"Never distract yourself in a fight, little witch." The nickname rolled down your lips effortlessly, and you hated how easy it was to fall down into the routine.

Wanda held herself up, her lips tugging up at the way you were addressing her.

"You were the first one to get distracted." She replied with a hint of teasing in her tone. "Did you see something you like?"

It was meant to be a banter, all Wanda wanted at the moment was a sense of familiarity. She wanted for the tension to diminish but never with the intention of hurting or bringing back old wounds. Her words however had the opposite reaction, your body tensed and your face hardened. In that moment everything came back, the betrayal, the video, Westview your dreams! Wanda had been playing with you for so long, that she had the nerve to come all the way to your home and…and shake your world! You stood up with anger, and hurt and disbelief at the game the both of you were playing at the moment.

You two weren’t friends.

Never would be.

"I would never make the same mistake twice, Wanda." You replied taking a fighting stance, the witch winced at your tone. "Now that I know the kind of bitch you are, I would never see something I like in you."

Your words pierced her deeply, her movements faltering for a moment just as your attacks became more vicious. You punched her backwards making her defend herself instead of trying a full out attack.

America was about to intervene but at some point Yelena and Natasha had approached her, both of them putting a hand around her shoulders.

"But they are…"

Natasha scowled, shaking her head, "just watch."

Wanda clenched her fists tight, the red in her eyes intensified the same way you circled her with blackness following you close behind.

"There is nothing I can do or say for you to…" Wanda trailed off lifting her arm to block an attack to her face.

You shook your head, eyes black just as shadows covered Wanda's arms pushing her backwards. The young witch lifted her red eyes with her fingers flickering and red wisps of magic covered your feet. You tried at the same time as Wanda fell backwards.

"You have some nerve, Wanda." You stretched your right arm pushing Wanda down on the ground. "Coming here and what? You thought I would fall in your arms again or something?"

Wanda stretched out her hands, her eyes gleaming dangerously trying to free herself from the black shadows covering her body.

"I never thought…" She started with frustration lacing her words, this time around she was the one placing the attacks not leaving you an option but to defend yourself.

"Of course, you did! That's what you do! Manipulate my dreams, my life so what? You get a good fuck out of me?" Your words hit her straight in the face, she opened her eyes at how you forgot this was a mere training session. Your figure fell down in blackness only to show behind her, the kick in her back made her scream falling on her face.

You gasped feeling yourself being lifted in the air. Your smirk nasty, your black eyes making you look sinister even as you were covered in red magic.

"Since toaster boy is no longer available you thought you come over to get a quick fuck." You replied tilting your head with your fingers wiggling slowly. "Got news for you, little witch, I don't work at different speeds like Vision's dick did, so you're wasting your time with me."

Wanda slammed her arms down; the air left your lungs as you hit the ground with force. Your eyes went white for a moment, the world spinning around when something lifted you again. You blinked away the dizziness, your eyes falling on the young woman in front of you.

Time stood still, you set your eyes on her and the only thing you could see was how broken and lost she really was. She was exhausted, bags under her eyes and thin and waste with her eyes dull and almost empty. There were tears in her eyes, her powers flickering weakly just as you saw the desperation there.

Your heart ached at the sight, but your smirk never changed. You stood your ground even though the sight itself broke your heart.

"I'm tired of everyone rubbing off my decisions!" She tried to exclaim softly. "I know I messed up and I know I lost everything that day! I've been lost since that day, and I can't help but...I know I am alone, that I don't have...that you...Fuck, Y/N! I came here… because I didn't know what else to do! I didn't know where else to go! I don't..."

I don't have anyone else Wanda thought but never said.

You shifted feeling her hold on her power and you faltered. Her tears rolled down her cheeks, lowering her gaze in deep pain, your eyes gleamed dark and soon your shadows were covering the both of you mingling with her magic.

"Fuck you, Wanda. Fuck you." You whispered, and you hated how your voice faltered and you were back to being the young woman she had broken all those years ago. "Fuck you for coming back, fuck you for taking away from me my life! Fuck you for giving him what was mine! Fuck you for trying to manipulate me! To get in my head and make me…"

Wanda stepped back shaking her head in puzzlement, you freed yourself from her hold this time around you pushed her back and the shadows accompanying you were surrounding her slowly.

"I didn't manipulate you. I didn't give him anything… you don't know…" Wanda clenched her fists hating how everything in her life came crumbling down, just like her world came down back in Westview.

You frowned watching as her magic flickered around you, reality, and something else gleaming as you increased the shadows surrounding you two.

"You're not the only one that hurt all over and I know I don't have a right! I KNOW I DESERVE IT!" Wanda clenched her eyes shut shaking her head. "I know I don't have a right but you… Tommy and Billy you three are…I just…I don’t know what to do."

You flinched at the mention of the boys you had seen in the videos. Wanda kept on mumbling lost, hurt and crying while giving in. You stood there for a moment, watching as she just collapsed in front of you.

“Wanda… " Her name left your lips in a tender whisper, when the young woman turned to you, she faltered in her movements, blinking away as her sight became a blurry confusion.

You noticed her tiredness, her knees buckling under her weight; you swallowed as you grabbed her before she hit the ground.

“What…what is…” Wanda started but even her words were slurred, Natasha asked you to tire the young woman but you were completely sure something else was at played here.

You swallowed down your emotions before mumbling "Sorry."

Wanda blinked pressing her forehead to your shoulder, you placed a hand in front of her eyes and soon the young woman was giving in the sleeping pills Natasha had put on her drink, and the exhaustion of the training she had undergone all morning.

America stepped forward finally getting out of the grasp of Natasha and Yelena, she came running glancing in disbelief at you then at the unconscious form of Wanda.

“What the hell was that?” America exclaimed and you lifted your face to look at Natasha. “Wanda? Is she okay? Did you knockher out?”

“What?!” You exclaimed turning to America who was glaring at you with her arms crossed. “Of course not! We didn't get that far!”

“I put something in the water so she could go to sleep.” Natasha replied shrugging, Yelena scoffed at her then turned to you.

“Why didn’t you tell me? I could have knock her out and she would be beat up and unconscious.”

“Look…” America started but you made a sound at the back of your throat, clicking your tongue glaring at everyone around you.

“Let’s just calm ourselves.” You said firmly, Wanda was almost falling off of your arms. You shivered under the warm of her body, and without any effort at all with the help of your shadows you picked her up in your arms until she was snuggled closer to your chest, your arms taking her bridal style while your turned around to glare everyone.

“Natasha, what the hell? You put something on her drink?” Your voice let the other woman know you didn’t share her approach, but Natasha merely shrugged.

“She has not sleep, not have a decent meal. It is obvious she wouldn’t go back to bed just because we asked her.” Natasha shifted unapologetically. “At least, with this she would have a good night’s sleep and then we can try talk to her into sleeping. Besides, this medication…it would help with the nightmares.”

You tensed slightly not daring to look at the unconscious form of the woman in your arms, America scoffed crossing her arms though not as mad as she was before. You then turned to America shaking your head with a roll of your eyes.

“Stop being dramatic, I didn’t knock her out, obviously, but…look, it is complicated, okay? Leave it like that and stop getting on my case because you don’t know the story.” Yelena chuckled and soon your eyes went to her. “And you…”

“Me what? I didn’t do anything!” Yelena lifted her arms defensively; you rolled your eyes shaking your head.

“I know. I was going to ask for your help.” Yelena lowered her arms nodding. “Help me get inside, Natasha, you and America can…do whatever you want, I’m taking Wanda to her room.”

America was about to protest but Natasha merely stopped her with a glance, you fixed the young woman in your arms and with the help of Yelena made your way back inside the house. Natasha turned to America who had her eyes on the house, her frown deepening while she tried to relax her body posture.

“She is going to be okay.” Natasha finally said, America turned to her with a light glare in her eyes.

“Are you sure?”

“I used to take those pills.” Natasha said softly. “I know what is like to be haunted by your past, she really needs the sleep and this was the only way we could make sure she has some rest.”

America pursed her lips before thinking over what you had said to her, Natasha noticed the change in her expression and she couldn’t help but softened slightly.

“Come, you’re going to help me clear up the front of the house and the garage,” Natasha said. “Then you and I are going to have a long conversation.”

“About what?” America asked curious, Natasha turned to her and her eyes gleamed in a way America wasn’t sure she like that much.

“What exactly happened in that other universe before you came here, I want to know why you seem so smitten and yet so angry at Y/N.” America was about to protests but the Black Widow stopped her with a gesture of her head. “No, I won’t take a no for an answer, I am curious to know why you keep thinking they could make a good match.”

“Okay, I’ll bite. I’ll do it, but then you will have to tell me what’s the deal between Y/n and Wanda because, let me tell you…” America exclaimed making Natasha chuckled lightly. “She and Wanda are just…I mean…”

“It’s a deal.” Natasha stretched her hand and, after a moment of hesitation, America stretched the hand closing the deal.

*****

“You’re gonna tuck her in and kiss her goodnight?” Yelena’s words were dripping with sarcasm, you snorted rolling your eyes while taking her shoes off and putting a warm blanket over Wanda. You hesitated for a moment, brushing a strand lock of hair from her face.

“Don’t be so jealous, I tucked you in the other day after you got your ass drunk with a couple of vodkas.” You chuckled when the other woman threw a pillow at you, you ducked it mock-glaring Yelena before making sure Wanda was fast asleep and not dead like America had implied.

“You’re doing it again.” Yelena said glancing at her nails, you furrowed your brows turning to her.

“Doing what?”

“The fucking dreamy eyes you do to Wanda Fucking Maximoff.” Yelena exclaimed in a low voice, you found it ironic how she could show so much animosity towards the other woman and still tried to not make much noise while she slept.

“I’m not doing dreamy eyes, Yelena.”

Yelena shot you a clear glare, she approached you with narrowed eyes and furrowed brows. There was a moment of silent contemplation before she pointed with her finger at the sleeping figure on the bed.

“Then, what the hell was that? Did she convince you with her words?”

“No, she didn’t.” Your replied was tainted with tiredness, there was a wavering in your voice that Yelena was not sure it had to do with the discussion or something else. “She was just venting over and I was just frustrated. Nothing has changed. Besides, I was not about t let her fall on her face, I’m not that much of a bitch.”

Yelena dropped her arms to the side, turning to the sleeping form of Wanda then to you.

“You kick her ass.” You snorted and Yelena chuckled. “I saw the way you handle that, you enjoy it.”

You shook your head shrugging, “just a little.”

Yelena snorted again turning around, “I don’t want you to get hurt.”

“I know, but I don’t want to let anger and resentment rule my life while they are here, Yelena.”

You knew Yelena was overprotective of you, she had been trying to tone down her annoyance with Wanda for you and, at some point, for America, but it didn’t mean she had to like the situation. Or Wanda for that matter.

“I guess I can play nice for a while, but if she so much gets closer to you…” Yelena let the threat hung in the air before leaving, you stood there for a moment your eyes went to Wanda watching as her breathing even out and she finally seemed to be sleeping without nightmares haunting her sleep.

There was not a single sound in the room, your eyes were still completely glued to the woman fast asleep on the bed. The voice was back in your mind, calling you by an endearing name you hadn’t heard in such a long time. The nightmares mingled with the dreams, and the face of pure puzzlement in Wanda when you mentioned it to her early in the training.

If it wasn’t Wanda…those dreams…

“You see? Dreamy eyes!” Yelena exclaimed in a hush whisper, you jerked startled rolling your eyes and following the blonde outside the room.

“I was no doing dreamy eyes!”

“You were certainly looking at her with dreamy eyes!” Yelena huffed with indignation, “that’s it, tomorrow you and I are going to the town and you’re going to do dreamy eyes to that milf of yours.”

“Would you stop calling her that?” You replied half amused and half exasperated, you were not making any dreamy eyes to Wanda.

“That’s what you need! Distraction.” Yelena kept on talking and she was highly surprised when you turned her around and hugged her tightly.

“Thank you.” You whispered, your lips curling slightly.

“You’re an idiot.”

“I am, yes.” You replied putting away from her. “That’s why you’re my friend, Lena.”

“Because am an idiot?” She replied rather confused, you snorted rolling your eyes.

“Because I need someone to remind me to not be an idiot.” You sighed scratching the back of your head. “Come on, let’s make something to eat and then take a bath. I’m tired of all the training today.”

______________________________________________________________

Natasha mused over the knowledge she had acquired.

It wasn’t everything, of course.

For all her childishness, America was good at keeping secrets. But what she had not revealed with words she did with her expressions and the things she didn’t say. Natasha had quenched her curiosity to some point, the basics of how your relationship with Wanda had ended without the gruesome details.

Natasha couldn’t do that to her or Wanda.

At least with the information she had given the young woman, America could now approach you and Wanda for more answers.

“You look thoughtful.” You exited the bathroom half dressed, walking around your room for a shirt.

“I talk to America.” Natasha mumbled lying on your bed, her eyes on the ceiling, you made a sound at the back of your throat looking for your shoes.

“And how was it?”

Natasha shrugged unsure on how she should talk to you about what America had revealed, it took her but a second before she decided to keep it to herself. You were already stressed as it was by Wanda’s presence, Natasha couldn’t imagine if you so much knew the hole story of your variant and Wanda’s one.

“It was nice, she is getting used to everything around here.” Natasha sat on the bed watching as you put your shoes on. “What happened today?”

You stopped what you were doing, your eyes on your shoelaces with your hand tugging at the laces before you lifted your face. You knew her question was for more than just the training session; it was everything you hadn’t told anyone.

“Don’t lie to me.” Natasha warned and you made a face before standing up.

“I’ve been having these dreams.” You started knitting your brows together. “They are intense, and vivid.”

Natasha observed you with care, you started pacing around the room recalling everything you could of the dreams. Sometimes, you knew you were dreaming because the place was unknown to you, some others it was a place you knew by heart. Every time she was there, but at first it was quite difficult for you to guess out of the blurry images and the extreme sensations you experimented.

“You thought it was Wanda.” Natasha finally said in realization. “Why?”

You grimaced shaking your head, “I just…the dreams are about her.”

The sight of Wanda was something you could no forget easily, and of course, it didn’t matter how much she tried to change her voice was unmistakable.

“But it wasn’t her.”

“Today, when we were in the training session and I was egging her on, well…” You trailed off remembering her desperation, her sadness and uttered loneliness as she tried to reach out to you. “No, it wasn’t her.”

Natasha tilted her head taking in your troubled stare, and the tension in your posture.

“What is it?” Natasha finally asked.

“I just…these dreams…I thought she wouldn’t affect me this much, and here I am. Affected.” You put your hands to your head, you stopped pacing around trying to gather your emotions. “I thought I would stop feeling this way, you know? I thought I met people that could help me out, like Carol but…”

“You’re thinking too much, Y/N. Yes, seeing Wanda has affect you but it can govern you.” Natasha leaned forward resting her elbows on her legs. “Now, I know the dreams could be more than dreams, but if you’re sure they’re not from Wanda then, why do you think they are magical or supernatural or…you know?”

You turned to Natasha trying to search for the right words, “I just know. It’s the way the present themselves, pieces of things I don’t recognized, memories I didn’t know were mine.”

Natasha bit her tongue before she could say anything, the last thing you knew was for her to do or say something that would confuse you even more than you already were. She didn’t think these dreams were the result of anything else but you having encounter the other woman after all this time.

“We can always look into this with Strange. Tomorrow we can give him call to see what he thinks.”

You sighed shrugging while laughing a little.

“You’re right, I just…” You trailed off lowering your face. “I…god, Natasha she is…”

“I know.”

You offered a sad smile before turning to the door then back to the other woman.

“Since we already eat, and we have nothing else to do…shall we watch movies?”

The plan was not only accepted but loved completely.

You didn’t share more of your concerns with Natasha, and the other woman kept under secret what she had discovered through America. And for now, that was okay.

_____________________________________________________________

Night came rather fast.

There was no more snow but the low temperatures were enough to discourage anyone to go outside. You sat at the sofa in the studio, your eyes glued to the screen with Yelena dozing off on the other chair and America sitting right beside you. Natasha had long ago given up, deciding to go to her room while leaving the three of you watching a horror movie deep into the night.

America glanced at the clock on the wall, she chewed on her lower lip turning her eyes to you.

“Do you think she is okay?” She finally asked in a soft voice, you lifted your stare chuckling.

“Yelena can sleep everywhere and it’s as if she had slept on a comfy bed.” Your replied make America blinked a couple of times before she too let out a chuckle shaking her head.

“I wasn’t talking about Yelena.” America shifted on the sofa facing you with a contemplative stare. “Wanda. She hasn’t woken up yet.”

You tensed a little, your eyes going to the movie before the settled again on America. For the very first time ever since the arrived at Norway, you could actually see the young features on America. How childish yet mature she could look, the stories of many worlds written in her eyes and the wish of having a normal life in the way she behaved and shared with others.

Her concern for Wanda was genuine, as was the relationship she had been trying to build with all of you. Whatever had happened with your variant, it was quite evident you had made quite the impression on the young woman.

“She looked tired, she wasn’t even making any effort to fight well, or use her magic as she should.” You replied locking eyes with those of America. “You were right about her, America. And I’m glad you came to me and Natasha with your worries.”

“Are you?” America replied shrugging. “Your fight with her today…”

“You heard everything?”

America nodded making a face lowering her eyes before turning her attention back to the movie, you leaned back cocking your head to the side.

“It’s been too long since I last saw her, America. But I don’t wish her ill will.” You spoke softly. “She will be okay, and tomorrow she will wake up renew, believe me.”

The young woman smiled seeing in you the memory of someone she had lost. There was still bitterness in you, something she found hard to empathize with; the story Natasha told her was something she had found hard to believe the many questions that came forth were at the tip of her tongue. But it was no the time, it was late and America had spent a nice day alongside you and the others.

“I hope so, she really deserves a rest.” America sighed resting her head on the back of the sofa. “Have you heard from Strange yet?”

“Not yet.” You shifted as well noticing the time. “I will call him tomorrow to see what he has heard so far, for now I think we need to go to sleep. I will need to go to school tomorrow and I’m hoping you can go to town with Yelena and Natasha to get some clothes and enrol in school.”

“What? Enrol in what?” America straightened up making a face. “You gotta be kidding me?”

“Do I look as if I’m joking?” Your lips curled slightly, and for a moment America was tempted to say yes but your eyes told her you were very much speaking seriously.

“But why do I have to go to school?!” America crossed her arms and being it because she too was exhausted or because she was just pretending to be angry about the proposal.

“Not only your body but your mind needs to be prepared, powers such as yours America required knowledge.” You leaned in offering a gentle smile, your hand on her hair ruffling her dark locks. “You should go to sleep kid, tomorrow promise to be a long day and I expect you to watch over Yelena.”

“Wasn’t she coming with me so she could watch over me?” America blinked away her confusion, you laughed standing up while pointing at the blonde.

“Ideally, but Yelena tends to get easily distracted in town, so you will have to keep the routine on track or else you two won’t get anything done.” You stretched out approaching Yelena with care. “Lena? Lena we gotta go.”

“Mhm, no.” Yelena turned slightly on her side, you snorted placing a hand on her shoulder. “Come on, Lena, don’t make this difficult.”

“You carried Maximoff to her bed, carry me.” Yelena mumbled opening a single eye at you.

America covered her laughter at your expression, you gaped at Yelena until you grabbed one of the pillows on the floor and hit her with that.

“Move your ass.”

Yelena chuckled stretching out, she shot a quick glance at America then at you.

“Whatever you say, dreamy eyes.”

You groaned turning away while picking up the rest of your stuff, Yelena helped you around alongside America the light conversation surrounding the movies before everything was ready for you to go to bed.

*****

The room was completely dark.

The night was cold, silent and there was a solitude you hadn’t felt in a while.

You walked around the room getting ready for bed, the extra blankets you found on your closet were neatly placed on top of your bed and your sweatpants and tee smelt like the detergent Yelena favoured the most. Your lips curled into a smile, even though there was a strange, nagging feeling at the back of your mind that made you think you were forgetting something important.

With a yawn, and an aching body you got into bed, finally touching the pillow and finding yourself unable to fall asleep. Your body was aching with the memory of the training session with Wanda, your mind recreated the moments in which the both of you had come face to face, the words that were said, the emotions that were felt. The fight was replaying in your head, her words and the expression of pure desperation and lost she had on her was something that you never thought you would see in her. You wished things had gone differently, that there wasn’t so much bitterness in your heart.

You wished you didn’t think her beautiful.

That your heart wouldn’t ache at the sight of her, and that you could stop whatever glimpse of sympathy you experienced for her. With thoughts of Wanda plaguing your mind you fell asleep hoping that at least, this time around she would not haunt your dreams.

It was a hopeless thought, though.

You turned to the side, scowling at your own weakness. You wished life was easier, but right now your life was taking you down a path you were not so sure you should be walking in. The invisible threat was something that others could deal with, you could always step aside and leave; but it was not on your nature to back out of a challenge, and certainly to leave someone this dangerous at loose.

Your eyelids felt heavy all of a sudden, you furrowed your brows turning slightly to see if the flash of red was real or a mere illusion. There was nothing there, and soon you found yourself thinking that, after all was over you could consider quite seriously Carol’s proposal, or Sersi’s deal…perhaps, you should listen to Yelena and give it a try with the mom of her students. There must be someone out there that would make you forget; that could help you finally move on and stop thinking about green eyes, or red hair, or broken smile…or the woman sleeping peacefully at the other side of your home.

With thoughts of Wanda, and the women in your life, sleep finally claimed you.

The world was a mixture of colours, all of them were dancing right in front of your eyes making you dizzy and wonder where exactly you were. The sound was coming in muffled, but the images were getting sharper and defined; soon you found yourself unable to move as your eyes fell upon the most beautiful apparition that could grace your eyes.

Wanda Maximoff was sauntering towards you, her lips curling into a mischievous smile while her body was covered only by a single, dark blue, hoodie that made her look sexy and adorable. You blinked a couple of times, unable to move until Wanda was finally there, her hands warm as she brought your face to hers kissing you sensually.

It took you a couple of seconds, but soon you were answering, the confusion of the moment broken by the kiss. Not sooner they started this up, that a set of footsteps stomping down the stairs.

“Mom!”

“Momma!”

Wanda broke the kiss with some reluctance, her arms wrapped around your waist while her face rested on the crook of your neck. She was smiling, and you couldn’t help but think about everything she was seeing at the moment. From the appliances to the colour of the walls and the woman in your arms, something was terrible wrong and you need to figure out what it was.

The hold on your waist and back tightened all of a sudden, when you glance down you cold swear you saw red in those eyes but as soon as you had seen it disappeared. Wanda leaned back then, her smile bright and content.

“I guess we can continue this later on, love.” She whispered leaning closer. “After the twins had gone with Yelena and Tasha.”

You furrowed your brows, but then two figures showed up and your whole body stiffened at the familiarity you saw there. The kids came right in speaking at the same time, Wanda stepped away from your embrace though her eyes were on you the whole time.

The scene wavered; the world was turning into a bad signal.

You clenched your fists, looking around before settling your eyes in Wanda.

“Who are you?” You finally asked and the whole scene came crumbling down at your feet replaced by shades of red and black and a woman you had loved once.

“Love, dear.” She said and her smile change a little, colder, and desperate. “Let’s face it, you love me still…even if you love the wrong one.”

You scoffed taking into a fighting stance, your eyes sweeping around to find a weakness, a spot…a way out.

Wanda chuckled, and it sent a shiver down your back. The woman was looking completely different to the one sleeping in your house; this thought made Wanda growled lowly.

“She is not…” Wanda clenched her jaw stepping closer to you. “You are mine, not hers.”

And, as she said this her hand closed around your neck and her eyes gleamed a dangerous red you tried to match with one of your own. Wanda clenched her jaw, she looked angry but her eyes were a giveaway. She was desperate, but also hopeful. Her grip on your neck tightened when your hand placed itself on her forearm. The closes and the kiss, the grip on your neck….the confusion you had been feeling everything made your wave of desired for the other woman increase, and your libido focused on this new Wanda, on this new chance.

Bad moment to get all horny and contemplative.

“I wouldn’t say that detka. I love it when you get all needy.” The voice purred in your ear, the free hand dancing around your abdomen under your shirt.

Everything was trying to go back to normal, the red and black flickered in and out of signal while the voice of the two boys started filling out the silence. You locked eyes with Wanda, and for a brief moment you saw something different. Someone different.

With a flash of clarity, you knew you had to go out of there and make sure your Wanda was fine. Not sooner had this thought left your mind, the hold on your neck tightened.

“Why would you want to go back there? Did you like the way she felt against you? Did she get to you with her tears and her pretty words?” the young woman growled out. “You want to go back to her instead of me?”

You blinked confusedly for a moment, there was something bizarre in how Wanda was speaking about herself. But perhaps…

“Wanda?”

You furrowed your brows when she snarled looking away letting go of you, hurt and betrayed at the name you just called her. You took advantage of that, this time around you were on her, your hand on her neck and her body pressed tightly against the wall. The other woman groaned in what you hoped was pain.

Her eyes gleamed red, her lips curling into a lustful smile you were not used to see in the face glancing right back at you. Your body trembled with desire, and you tried to get a hold of your thoughts while looking for a way out of this mess. She chuckled, her hand lifting to wrap themselves around your back putting you closer to her. The world around the both of you started flickering in and out of black and red, the images of many moments in her life and yours, the images of Tommy and Billy and the one for your friends and hers.

“You are mine, detka.” She said lifting her chin putting you closer her hands sneaking inside your shirt, her nails scratching at the skin. You gasped almost letting out a whine that the other woman caught with a pleased smirk.

“Such beautiful sounds.” She lowered her voice sending you a hungry stare. You tightened your hold on her neck, you tried to get a hold of your sanity while thinking about the whole thing and a way out.

“Wanda…” You started but the woman growled lowly, her eyes gleaming red again.

“No!” She tried to overpower you but you pressed yourself against her, your hand tight on her neck while the other one grabbed her hips pulling her from the wall.

She whimpered arching her back, her nails marking your back before she leaned in, her lips dangerously closed to your ear.

“Mine. Not hers, mine and only mine.” Then, without a warning she dipped in and nibbled on your pulse point.

You gasped clenching your eyes closed, for a moment your mind completely gone as you gave in way to the pleasure you were feeling. Them, your eyes opened and you saw it. The world crumbling around you, Wanda and you walking down New York, she breaking your heart, you walking away. Vision and Westview.

A movie right above your head, the world spinning around and you knew once more this was a dream. Another dream. More vivid. More…

“NO!” You pushed back falling on your back.

You jolt awake sitting right away with sweat rolling down your face. You were breathing hard, the dream still fresh on your mind, her voice whispering your name calling you back. You lowered your gaze feeling a sharp pain on your back and neck.

“No, no…” You repeated the word like a mantra running to the bathroom.

The yellowish light of the room give visibility to the huge hickey on your neck, you paled glancing the horror-struck face that was yours yet you could not recognize. With trembling hands, you lifted your shirt and looked at your back.

The marks were there. Freshly made.

You needed to speak with Strange right away.

You might know who was after America. With a last glance to the mark on your neck you dropped your head.

“Fuck.”

______________________________________________________________

TAG LIST

Please, tell me if I forgot anyone.

232 notes · View notes

anki-of-beleriand · 2 years

Text

A Heart Made Of Glass ch.3

Summary: Ten years ago you left Wanda and the Avengers to heal your broken heart. You never stopped being a hero, just as you never stopped being in love with her. But life had to go on.

Now, after all that time, she is back and with her is a young woman needing help and an enemy that may not be as afraid as Wanda to lay a claim on you.

Pairings: Wanda Maximoff x Powered!F!Reader - Scarlet Witch x PoweredF!Reader - Past Wanda Maximoff x Vision - (Past) Carol DanversxPowered!F!Reader

Author's Note: This story is a continuation of Dirty Little Secret You guy are the best, every comment, every reblog and every like makes my day whenever I go back to tumblr and see the notifications. I'm so happy you guys are liking the story and the drama behind it.

This chapter was a little harder to write because I want to draw the final pieces of the confrontation between Wanda and R. The past came right at them with some harsh truths they were not ready to face, and then the present hit them straight in the face presenting her with options...Now, would R forgive Wanda? Why did Wanda come all the way to the end of the world to look for you?

Would it be enough? Once again, I hope you don't midn the long chapter and that you enoyed the preview of what will come. I'm all ears to your opinions or requests, so if you have any do not hesitate to reach out.

Please, do remember English is no my mother tongue so forgive my grammar, spelling and funny mistakes.

Prequel Dirty Little Secret

Chapter 1 - Chapter 2 - Chapter 4 - Chapter 5 - Chapter 6 - Chapter 7 - Chapter 8 - Chapter 9 - Chapter 10

Chapter 3

Unrequired

When you began your new life away from the Avengers, away from Wanda, you never imagined it would end up the way it did.

It took you so long to get over the heartbreak, your life had been in crumbles when you disappeared from New York and the public eye. You went into some dark places that you wished you had never gone through, and then when Natasha finally caught up to you it was time for you to just forget.

And you tried.

You really did.

But it was impossible.

You tried to not know about her, to not get news about Wanda and how she was doing; it had been impossible more so after the Sokovia Accords and the mess at the Raft. You had been so mad at that point, they never found out you were right there with Steve and Natasha. There was no need for anyone to know, you were there out of duty and friendship. Nothing else. Nothing more.

You almost cringe at the lies you told yourself constantly. The shift in your posture didn’t went unnoticed by Natasha who had been following you close behind ever since the night before. You might look okay with all that was happening, and you could try to hide yourself in your anger and resentment but Natasha knew you pretty well.

Natasha had always known you so well she knew right now your whole world was shaking on the brink of misery all over again. Wanda Maximoff had always been your one and only weakness.

You lowered your gaze to the table, the words of the story dancing around your head as you connected the story to what Natasha told you and what little knowledge you had on Strange and even Wanda. America was tired, and her tone of voice was letting you know this was not the first time she retold the story, and it wasn’t the first time she hid something in between the narration.

“That was how I ended up here, with Strange helping me out and…” America trailed off, she had spent most of the morning explaining her powers and her life up until that point. She had her eyes on you, her dark eyes seeking in you something that resembled a familiarity that you did not feel.

“We really came here looking for help.” Wanda finally said, her voice was just above a whisper and the wavering at the end made you scowl.

Yelena narrowed her eyes at the redhead, she leaned forward placing a single hand on the table. She heard the story before; she knew Wanda had broken your heart at some point and that had left a mark so deep inside your heart and soul Yelena knew it was hard for you to trust again. To love again. Yelena shifted slightly, she knew you were looking at her with a mixture of dread and amusement.

“After ten years, you came here looking for help.” Yelena couldn’t contain the disgust in her tone. “I thought you were supposed to be an all-powerful witch, isn’t that the reason you create a whole world to live with your dead lover?”

Wanda winced at the mention of Westview and Vision, her eyes changing from green to red and Yelena merely smirked at this.

“Perhaps they were exaggerating your powers? Or it’s just that since you don’t have anyone to fuck you, you came here to fuck someone else over? For old times’ sake?”

“Yelena!” Natasha exclaimed with a hint of disbelief in her tone, you stood up with your eyes completely black and Wanda stood right at the other end with her eyes red.

The scene was quite familiar, your heart twisted unpleasantly as you remembered how the red magic had thrown you away to protect Vision. Wanda seemed to think the same because soon she stepped back, the anger she felt still present in her expression but her eyes had gone back to their usual green, full of regret.

America clenched her jaw closed before standing up and hitting the table so hard it broke the edges. Tears pool out at the corner of her eyes, and she was breathing hard while glaring at Yelena then at you; there was a deep flash of disappointment in there and you looked away from those young eyes.

“Stop it! Just…stop it!” America exclaimed shaking her head, she lifted a single finger to point it at you. “I don’t know what happen, I don’t know why you hate her so but please…not you.”

You furrowed your brows tilting your head in confusion, Natasha glanced around the room ready to act if necessary though she could see as Wanda stood where she was her eyes going from America to you and then back to the young woman. Yelena was about to intervene but your hand on her shoulder stopped her.

America huffed never taking her eyes away from you, “you’re supposed to be this legend, this…hero. The best Avenger there is! And you’re supposed to be caring and loving and…damn! All I can see it’s a bitter woman that can’t let go of the past while hearing the news of something bad approaching!”

The tears rolled down freely, America never took her eyes from you and the vulnerability you saw there was the very same you had seen in you at some point in your youth. You wished you could read inside her mind, the way Wanda was probably doing at the moment; this young woman knew a version of you that…

You looked away from the scene, you didn’t think you were the same as your other variant. The other you sounded happy, she got the life you wanted. You…well, you were bitter and just trying to keep going while longing for someone you could never have.

“You speak as if it was easier to be another person.” Yelena spoke softly, though her voice was cold and her eyes were glaring at Wanda. “But there are wounds that will never heal, and people that don’t deserve forgiveness.”

Wanda clenched her eyes shut for a moment; she stepped forward until she was standing right beside America placing a calming hand on the young woman’s shoulder.

“I’m not asking for forgiveness.” Wanda finally said, once more you caught the tiredness in her voice, the defeat. You scowled looking away, you didn’t like how it sound. “I know I don’t deserve it, I just…This new threat could affect more than just us. You heard the story.”

The tension inside the room could be cut with a knife.

This time around Natasha did react leaning forward placing her elbows on the table, her attention went from you to Wanda and then to America.

“How long have you been running from this attacker, America?” Natasha waited patiently until America shook away her confusion at the abruptly change in the conversation.

“I…well, it’s just…a couple of months, I guess.” She could see her answer was not satisfactory to Natasha who was scowling deeply. America shook her head, her eyes going from you to Natasha. “I guess eight months.”

Natasha pursed her lips tilting her head, she didn’t need to glance around the room to know the tension was still there and the small space of peace she had gotten was temporary.

“Eight months, and you have been in a single place or several?” Natasha asked again, America opened her eyes wide at the question this time around she did keep her attention on Natasha.

Wanda was looking at America then at Natasha trying to follow the conversation while working around the information given by America and Strange. Yelena crossed her arms, but soon she sat down turning her attention to her sister.

“I have…I mean, I’ve been to several places.” America seemed to think this over contemplating her answer for a moment, the memories of her travels filling up her mind.

“What do you really want to know?” You finally asked just as confused as everyone else.

Natasha sighed lowering her gaze before turning her eyes to you, “eight months, she can open the portals through fear or a sense of danger. She has been followed for more than a couple of days or weeks. The last time was, what? A month ago?”

America shifted uncomfortably, “two months.”

“And then you ended up here.” You stated opening your eyes in realization, you lifted your head and your eyes soon found those of Wanda. “Strange called you because there was witchcraft involve, right?”

“Yes, yes he did.” Wanda felt a fluttered in her heart, her eyes locked with yours though after a moment you turned away to Natasha.

“You do realize this person or people know how to travel or at least manipulate creatures through different universes?” You asked turning your eyes to America, the young woman felt her cheeks burn under the intensity of your stare.

“Y-yes, at least that’s what Strange said…” America furrowed her brows when she finally understood what you meant. “But I mean that only means they have been followed me around, leading me in. I…the first time it happened I was just tired and the attack caught me by surprised.”

“And the second one? The third one?” You asked leaning back on the chair.

“I don’t understand,” Wanda interrupted all of a sudden, she was now wearing a puzzle frown directing her attention to you, “if that’s the case then, America has been followed and lead on through the different universes to…where exactly?”

“That’s the question. It’s too much of a coincidence that whenever America travelled she is followed, if America can’t control her powers, it’s pretty obvious she can’t choose where to go. So, how are these creatures finding her?” Natasha stated shrugging. “Now you asking for help makes more sense, Wanda.”

Wanda tensed looking away from Natasha, America turned to the redhead before settling her eyes on Natasha then on you.

“I don’t get it.”

“You and me, Kid.” Yelena interrupted, “care to explain?”

“The pieces of the creature Strange collected and the runes we could read in there showed America’s signature in there.” Wanda finally revealed knowing America would be upset at the news.

“What do you mean my signature?” the world around her went blurry and started spinning around rather fast. America had her heart beating fast against her ribcage, clenching her fist she stared into Wanda’s guilty face.

“The creatures had been marked to cross the multiverse, and to follow your signature. At some point, whoever is after you got a trace of your…inner power, your core to say it in a way.” Wanda tried to explain. “When we read the runes it was there, so whoever is after you will always find you. They have that spark of your signature, and they will be able to find you wherever you go.”

“Which would explain why they always find a way to you.” You finished shaking your head in disbelief. “Now I understand why you were brought to me.”

“Y/N…” Wanda started but she soon trailed off when your black eyes turned to her with a deep anger at, once more, being used.

“Of course, that’s the help you were looking for, Wanda.” Her name on your lips sounded wrong, cold and almost scornful. “Who else knows? I…I thought at least you would respect that little piece of me!”

You stood up turning around to face the wall, it was the only way in which you could hide the emotions going through your mind and heart at the moment. Wanda crumbled on the chair, she was tired, so tired she just…she didn’t do anything right.

She had always messed up with you. And now was not an exception.

“I’m lost again.” Yelena said glancing around the room. “Care to explain?”

America nodded though her eyes were on you, she had seen the glance of pure betrayal and hurt that went though your eyes when Wanda called your name. You sighed turning slightly to the room, this time around your eyes pinned Wanda as your words filled out the silence.

“We were on a dangerous mission, there was a dangerous Hydra base back in Tanzania.” Your voice was flat, yet you couldn’t help the pain the memories brought to you. “It was going to be a recon and stealth mission, the very first Wanda would assist to.”

This time around your lips curved into a bitter smirk, Natasha was remembering that day her frown deepening when she noticed Wanda was crying with her fists closed.

“A few days before we had been in a wild party back at one of NYU frat buildings, it was Halloween and well…” You looked away clenching your eyes shut, that night your whole life had changed forever and you had plaid yourself to Wanda, even if the young woman didn’t know it at that time. “My powers had always been strange, I mean they are pretty straightforward in what they do, but that’s not all they do.”

Yelena crunched up her nose in puzzlement, you chuckled and you hated just how bitter and miserable it sounded.

“That night at the frat house, well…It was special and my powers had done something that we didn’t realize until we were on that mission.” You put your hands on the back of the chair, your grip tight as you continued. “While on the mission, we almost got caught the cameras were right there and Wanda was standing right in the middle of the fucking hall. I was ready to fight my way out and then heard Steve gave us an earful because of that but…nothing happened.”

Wanda pressed her lips remembering that day. Remembering everything that happened before that day, the party, your smile, your touches, your kisses…

Natasha scowled leaning forward, she remembered how Wanda had come out with the information they needed it. Their cover had been blown due to a mishap with the security, they had to fight their way out because of this but up until that point the mission had been a success then…the enhanced soldier that came at them…Natasha lifted her eyes to look at you. What happened?

“We were confused but as Wanda keep moving, well…we took advantage of that.” You shrugged. “At the end, something did go wrong, but at the moment of the fight, there was this enhanced individual, a soldier that came right at us, and …Wanda was just right there…he went past her as if he couldn’t see her…”

You lowered your head before straightened up, “later on, when we went through the things in this base I found the recordings of that hall, there was nothing there. But I know Wanda had been there, I was with her. Then…on the yard, during the fight…she wasn’t there either.”

“I don’t get it what happen? Where do you want to go with the story?” Natasha finally asked, not liking the path this conversation was taking.

“Can you imagine?” You replied snorting. “My powers are manipulation of shadows, among other things but the basics are shadows in any way.”

“So, what was it? Why could no one see Wanda through the cameras?” America asked confused like the others.

“Well, after a while and after running this through Tony, I realised it was me.” You replied bitterly. “I have created a special…bond with her. My powers did not only shelter me, but they also shelter her. Even after the mission, Tony noticed Wanda was not showing on his radars or anything. In the end he had to think of a way to keep tabs on her. Then, one day, the protection left and Wanda was back on the grid.”

No one needed to ask what you meant by that, or what that one day was. Wanda wiped away her tears lifting her head only to see Natasha looking at her intently.

You stepped back shrugging, “that’s the reason you’re here, America. Because I can protect you in ways no one can, I can make you disappear without disappearing and your pursuer won’t be able to find you as long as I keep that up.”

“I didn’t…you never…” America furrowed her brows, now she understood why Wanda had been so insistent on you getting involve in all of this. But you, the other you had never said this, you had never…

You offered a kind smile to the young woman, “this was something no one was supposed to know, America. If I didn’t tell you about this, it was probably because no one else knew.”

America nodded still feeling down, you approached her with your hand placing itself on her shoulder. You could see the glint if hopefulness in the young woman’s eyes, just as you could see the fear and the tiredness in there.

“No one in this world was supposed to know any of this, and well…” You trailed off glaring at Wanda. “I guess now that this is out in the open, I will help you.”

“You don’t have to…” America started but you cut her off with a shake of your head.

“I know, I want to.” You offered a smile to her, America dipped her head knitting her brows together. “You’re right we cannot let the past dictated our actions in the present. I’ll do it, and we will see how to get rid of the threat so you can decide what to do with your life.”

You offered a comforting squeeze on her shoulder, the morning had been filled with so many memories and stories that you just felt out of air and in need of escaping the room, the house. Escaping her.

“I will help you, America, but there is a condition.” You finally stated lifting your head to see Natasha nodding at you. America furrowed her brows.

“Condition?” This time around America couldn’t hide the apprehension in her voice, she turned to Wanda then to you. Usually, those conditions required for her to talk about things she rather not, or to do things she didn’t want to do.

“Y/N…” Wanda started standing up but you stopped her with a glance.

“America, you need to learn to fight, and to defend yourself.” You scowled making your way towards the entrance of the room. “So far you had told us how you ran or relayed on others to help you, not this time around. I’ll protect you with my powers, but as long as I know that you can also protect yourself, that you will no longer be a victim of your own powers or others, is that understood?”

America nodded softly, her heart beating fast under your stare. You smiled then left the room.

Everyone was left in deep thought, with the tension still hanging above their heads.

______________________________________________________________

Night came and left.

And when the morning came, it did with dark clouds, whistling wind and a heavy storm that stopped the land around the house. There was nothing to see beyond the whirlpools of white mixed with ice and water.

You took a deep breath enjoying the burning sensation traveling down your nostrils through your throat and lungs.

Your skin was still warm, and the trembling on your muscles had been replaced by a simple shivering accompanied by the refreshing touch of the coldness of the morning. The images of the dream came back at you, attacking your mind just as your heart fluttered painfully in your chest; the dream had been so vivid, so real…you could swear your back was still burning with the marks of nails scratching your skin and the whimpers of desire leaving those swollen lips you had loved a long time ago.

The shadows around you stirred restlessly, your hand clenched around the rail of the gallery deck. Those dreams should not be haunting you again, you were supposed to be passed that and be freed of her enchantment. You wanted to scream in frustration, just when you though your life was back on track and that nothing could shake your perfect little world Wanda came in again.

Alone. Broken. Sad and so…lost.

You sighed glancing around you, the light of the lighthouse off and the shadows dancing around keeping you company.

There was a perpetual night followed by the snowstorm.

The white spirals of snow and ice danced around the place, with the perpetual sound of a whistling filling the otherwise silent morning. The forms of the snow angels moved around in hunting ghostly forms, whatever else was out there would be completely hidden in a mixture of white and grey and the lower temperatures that made it impossible to stay out in the open for more than a couple of seconds.

Two tears rolled down your cheek, standing before the stormy weather with your arms crossed, you had never been bothered by the cold. Shadows, by sheer definition, were filled with solitude and coldness; it took more than bad weather to make you crave.

All it took was a flash of green and you were back to the beginning.

You snorted wiping away your face, pressing your lips together you refused to shade more tears for the past. You were trying to preserve in the present while build your future; and Wanda Maximoff shouldn’t be able to shake your world the way she was doing at the moment. Not anymore.

The weight of a phone in your pocket made you realized you had taken the mobile with you. You had been so tempted to call her, to hear her voice if only to reassure yourself that everything was alright. That you had the strength to face the woman that had destroyed your heart once, and that was making you feel everything all over again.

But Carol didn’t deserve this, she didn’t deserve to be bother just because you were feeling weak at the moment.

So, the mobile kept hidden in your pocket.

And the cold of the morning was your only advisor.

“How can you be out here with this weather?” Yelena was the spitting image of Kenny from South Park, and you had to hold your laughter back if you didn’t want her to kick your ass.

Your lips curled slightly though, and the blond-haired woman narrowed her eyes at you waiting for the comment that you would never make. She put a single bottle from the protective cover of her coat, your hand grasped it tightly before taking a long sip.

“Damn, did you mix the vodka again?” You made a face while trying to discern what kind of liquor did Yelena give you this time.

Yelena crunched up her nose, stepping closer to you, “that’s not alcohol, and I’m starting to worry that your consumption of alcoholic beverages is becoming too much.”

You snorted but said nothing else, you could hear the teasing behind her voice while you still hold the bottle trying to guess what you were given to drink. The weight that was Yelena’s stare was something you had always been aware of, ever since the both of you met Yelena had become a sister and someone that you could speak with in ways you could not with Natasha.

Yelena was the ears, while Natasha was the voice of reason.

“If this is not vodka, then what the hell are you giving me?”

Yelena looked rather offended, she took the bottle from you looking away in a way that told you, you had hurt her feelings.

“It’s a cinnamon beverage Melina used to make us when it was cold. She put milk and ginger on it.” Yelena lowered her gaze; you winced placing a hand on her shoulder offering a tentative smile.

“You know? It does taste like that time you offer me vodka with tequila.” You winked at her, with some reluctance Yelena passed the bottle again and this time around you took the time to actually taste it. “It tastes funny.”

Yelena huffed, though this time around she was not offended.

“Yeah, I have never been able to replicate the recipe, I think she adds something else but I’m not sure.”

For a brief moment, there was only silence broken by the whistling wind. You knew why Yelena was up there with you, it was quite obvious either Natasha or the blond-haired woman would be the ones coming looking for you. The conversation you held with Wanda and America had been exhausting, and it left you, Natasha and Yelena with many things to think over.

“You’re thinking about Wanda.” Yelena inquired; you made a face shaking your head.

“I’m thinking about what they say.” You corrected with an edge on your tone, Yelena shifted but didn’t say anything else waiting for you to continue. “What they told us is something that bothers me greatly.”

“Why?” Yelena blinked away her confusion, you turned around to face her, the both of you stood at the very top of the lighthouse, the wind surrounding you in white wisps of snow and ice.

“There is an individual out there powerful enough to hide away from Kamar-Taj and Wanda.” Yelena made a face ready to argue but you stopped her before she could continue. “Think what you want about Wanda, but she is powerful. I expect she had learnt a thing or two about her own powers, and that must include sensing this kind of things.”

“She got tricked by her neighbour!” Yelena exclaimed unable to stop herself, you huffed but point to some invisible spot in front of you.

“Exactly! Wanda had always learnt through experience rather than direct education, she has to.” You explained, furrowing your brows knowing all too well it sounded as if you were defending her. “But, even if that’s not the case Yelena imagine what someone with the power America has could do. Are you ready to risk the fate of the multiverse just because you don’t like Wanda?”

Yelena huffed shaking her head, she stared away from you with her eyes already bothering her for the cold.

“I don’t like it, what you’re going to do…” She stayed silent, and you winced looking away.

“I’ll do it only with America. Wanda can do her own cloaking spell.” You replied lowly, your eyes looking everywhere but at Yelena. “I won’t…I know what could happen, Lena. I won’t risk myself and let myself exposed in such a way.”

Yelena was not looking that convince but decided to say nothing, she leaned back shivering under her coat.

“Do you think it will work?” Yelena finally asked, you pursed your lips looking away while going back on the details of the conversation you had with Wanda and America.

The truth was you knew it would work, after you discovered that ability you explored it alongside Wanda and then with you. It was one of the reasons why no one was able to locate you unless you wanted to be found. The question was if this would be enough, and for that you weren’t so sure; while your life had been shaken by the appearance of Wanda, it was also evident this new threat could very well be bad enough that would require more than you and even Strange and Wanda. For now, you would keep your word, while Strange and Wong figured out the face behind these attacks.

“It will work. I know it will, I’m just unsure if it will be enough.” You replied shrugging, you turned to Yelena who was scowling at you. You yawned rolling your neck and shoulders, “What is it?”

“I just noticed you look awful today; did you sleep at all?” Yelena shot you an inquisitive stare, trying to examine you with her eyes and discovered if you had enough rest the night before.

At that moment you felt so tempted to tell Yelena about your dream, about the strange nightmare that had woken you up with a burning feeling on your back and an uncomfortable sensation between your legs. But you decided against that option, everyone was already worried about you and Wanda, you didn’t need to add to their worries your wet dreams and strange nightmares when probably it was nothing.

You smiled at Yelena shrugging, “yeah, I did. I just forgot to turn off my alarm, so I woke up as if it was another normal day at school.”

“You’re an idiot! How could you forget that?” Yelena was looking rather shocked at your revelation; you rolled your eyes moving inside the lighthouse.

“I don’t know, Lena, just did.” Yelena narrowed her eyes at you, and you tensed thinking perhaps she didn’t buy your story.

“I bet you just want to see that milf again.”

You snorted; Yelena would always be Yelena after all. And for now, you were out of the loop with your secrets and the dream still fresh on your mind.

“Let’s go, I bet the kid is waiting for us.”

______________________________________________________________

The house had been one of the best things that had ever happened to you.

You had put a lot of thought on it, and by the time you run the idea with Fury and Tony the both of them had given their approval and their help. You meant for this house to be a sanctuary, and also a place in which you could be prepared to be of any help. While the visible part of the house had been built as a modern, fancy architecture to denote beauty and solitude, the hidden part was made to fight.

Tony and you had designed at least ten rooms and three exits including the main ones. One of the rooms was the training one, that had been equipped with all the necessities to keep you and the others in good form.

America was impressed, she walked around the room watching each of the machines and the different stuff hanging by the wall or the shelves. She wished things had not been difficult ever since she came across Earth’s mightiest heroes; ever since she crossed path’s with them on Supreme Strange’s universe her life had turned around into a spiral of confusion and loses.

Right now, America found herself at a crossroads with Wanda on one hand, and you on the other. She felt guilty still, and seeing you again was like a reminder of how she had failed to the other you.

The young woman grabbed one of the dumbbells knowing what you said the day before was the truth. She didn’t know how to fight, or how to defend herself, she only knew how to run and that was the reason you…

“So you’re an early riser?” You entered the gym with a half-smile, America turned around rather fast her cheeks colouring red for a moment as she smiled sheepishly at you.

“Yeah, it’s a force of habit by now.”

You nodded in approval glancing around the room then setting your eyes on her, Yelena came right behind you having disposed of her huge coat and the jacket. The tension that had formed inside the house since their arrival had not diminished, if anything it seemed as if it grew with each passing day. Of one thing America was sure though, you were avoiding Wanda as much as you could and the relief in your face when you found America alone was something you couldn't hide very well.

The young Widow frowned glancing at America with a critical eye, she lifted a single eyebrow tilting her head.

“You’re not training in that.” Yelena stated to which America could only scowl, but much like she had done with Wanda she tried to hide away her embarrassment at the lack of proper attire.

"Then I won't train because this is all I have." America stepped forward with defiance, Yelena narrowed her eyes at her before rolling her eyes.

"You should have said something." This time around when Yelena did look at America she let her eyes do a slow check up on the young woman.

"I didn't know you were going to have a dressing code." America scoffed though she had on a red dust on her cheeks. "I guess it can't be helped so…"

"I'll be right back." Yelena didn't even let her finish before turning around and exiting the room.

You chuckled nodding to the open space in the gym. America hesitated but soon she was following you curious as to what had happened.

"You don't have clothes, do you?" You asked, arms crossed and eyes pinning the young woman to the spot.

America made a face shrugging.

"I've been running for my life; I haven't had the time to go shopping." You snorted lowering your face for a moment before tilting your head.

"As soon as the storm recedes we will go to the town and fix that issue." America softened slightly though she never lost her frown.

"I don't have any money."

"I didn't say you will need it." You replied and there was something in the way you said that made America looked at you.

"Wanda already promise me that trip to the store, we could go together."

The mention of Wanda was everything you needed to change your posture, your face hardened and your eyes gleamed with anger.

"Well, since she already offered I guess you can go with her, Kiddo." You shrugged. “It is up to you, afterall.”

"Are you two going to be like this while we're here?" America finally asked taking off her jacket, she started passing around the room before her eyes fell on the mats in the corner. "I mean, I think I at least deserve to know if this is going to be a problem, it’s not as if I choose to be here and…"

"Why do you want to know what happen between us?" You asked back from the spot she left you on, America turned to you tilting her head.

"You two… I just, it's hard to imagine there is a universe in which you two were not meant to be." America said softly. "I always thought love, real love, looked the way you look at Wanda, and the way Wanda loved you."

The world stood still for a moment.

Those words pierced your very soul, and your chest hurt with the weight of the what ifs that comment brought forth. Your eyes locked on the young woman who was still walking around the room, she went silent but the ghost brought in by her comment filled in the empty space.

You wanted to be angry at America for her comment, but she didn't know any better. She had met a version of you and Wanda that had been happy, a version that wasn't afraid of showing the world their relationship. A world in which Wanda chose you.

"Okay, this will fit, change and get ready." Yelena arrived at that moment and you were more than relief at the sight of her.

America turned startled glancing at the clothes the blonde woman was handing over. The young woman glanced at you out of the corner of her eyes, she knew what she had said had affect you but she wasn't sure if it had been in a good or bad way.

"We're did you get this?" America finally asked grabbing the clothes.

"We have many visitors and need to be ready, go and change we already waste too much time."

America rolled her eyes ready to leave the room but a hand on her shoulder stopped her. Yelena was frowning and America matched the frown with one of her own

"Where are you going?" The hint of disbelief in Yelena’s tone made her accent thicker, America lifted the clothes as if it was the most obvious thing in the world.

"To get change?" Yelena huffed pointing the space they were in.

"You will change here, now."

"What? No, I can't!" America replied rather agitated her eyes went from you then to the clothes then back at you and finally to Yelena. “No way in hell.”

"Why the hell no?"

America felt the blush growing in her face and without meaning to she glanced at you then back at Yelena. This time around the blonde frowned offended

"She is not a perv! What the hell is wrong with you?"

America opened her eyes at this she shook her head lifting a hand, she was waving around trying to clarify her comment without saying too much.

"I'm not saying she is, I just…"

"What? Did Maximoff rub her homophobia on you? That's why you won't change here in front of us?" Yelena retorted offended, “look, Maximoff may think she is too good to actually be a lesbian, but to imply Y/N is a perv or something so you can make that disgusting glance to her it’s plain wrong, and I’m going to give her a piece of my mind.”

This piece of information made America stepped back, she opened her mouth trying to process what Yelena had said. You observed from afar watching the disbelief, then the betrayal in America's eyes.

"What are you talking about? Wanda is not…she is not…I mean she can’t…” America was left without words, she was trying to make sense of what Yelena had said but she couldn’t.

Yelena offered a nasty smirk, leaning forward, “Oh but she is. She didn’t tell you?”

“No, she didn’t….and she is not…”

“And now, you’re just implying that we’re going to look, probably with the same phobia thinking yourself all mighty that lesbians can’t control themselves…”

"Yelena!" You finally reacted frowning at the blond Widow who snarled stepping back while rolling her eyes.

“The kid deserves to know.” Was all Yelena said in the end, America was about to say something else but you came in right there shaking your head.

“We said we will stop this stupid feud, so shut it.” You then turned to America nodding to the door. “There is a bathroom down the hall, go you can change there.”

America stood there for a moment rather confused and still hurt by the revelation; if that was true then…America turned to you and saw the softening of your features and the glimpse of the person you had always been. Your lips tugged upwards, and America found herself comfort by this.

“I…I’m not…you know?” She mumbled letting her eyes travel from you to Yelena. “I like girls, too. I can’t be…that.”

“I know.” You replied softly, you opened your mouth to say something then sighed. “Go, get change and we will start, I need you to be ready before I can use my powers on you.”

"Thank you."

Once she had left you turned to Yelena who was smirking smugly at you, your scowl deepened but Yelena shrugged unapologetically.

“She has a crush on you.” You narrowed your eyes at her shaking your head.

“What were you trying to accomplish?”

Yelena shrugged, “I was hoping for the truth.”

“What truth?”

“The one she is hiding.” Yelena shrugged. “I will change tactics then.”

“How about trying to be friendly and not an ass?” There was a hint of anger in your tone, Yelena dropped her shoulders sending you an apologetic stare.

“I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to bring old wounds.” Yelena came to you shifting from one foot to the other. “I know how bad this is affecting you, and well…I shouldn’t blame the kid.”

You snorted wrapping an arm around her, Yelena tensed momentarily before relaxing into your embrace. The blonde-haired woman then stepped back, her lips curling slightly while wriggling her eyebrows at you.

“So, going back to my previous comment.” Yelena had that smile that made you cringed knowing what would come now would be something either embarrassing or downright ridiculous.

“What comment?” You finally asked dreading the answer.

“The kid has a crush on you.” Yelena chuckled when you rolled your eyes hitting her on the shoulder.

“Wrong. She has a crush on the me from this other universe, not me.” Yelena made a face crunching up her nose while you shut her a glare. “I don’t even think it’s a crush really, how long had she been traveling alone? I think my other me was the very first person trying to make a real connection with her. So be easy on her, Yelena.”

The young woman chuckled nodding, she stared at you with a new glint behind her blue eyes. A glint you were familiar with, you lowered your face shrugging.

“Go easy on her, okay?” It was all you could say at the moment, and Yelena pursed her lips not wanting to press matters any more.

“I will, I will.” Yelena turned to the door then back at you. “When are you going to do it?”

You pressed your lips together thinking over your options, “I think I need to see just how well prepared she is before doing it, for now the house is protected, you know that.”

“I do.” Yelena nodded stepping back. “Very well, I will test her first and then get her ready for your magic trick.”

You winced shaking your head, “It’s not a magic trick!”

______________________________________________________________

It had been a week since Wanda and America made their appearance at your doorstep.

Life inside your home became hard to go by, the ghost of Wanda went from a mere memory buried deep inside your mind to a harsh reality you avoided like the plague while resting inside the house. It was almost impossible to do so, but you made it work one way or another; and while you and Wanda were happily ignoring one another, America and Yelena had come to an agreement that ended up with America being on her ass most of the time while Yelena pushed the young woman to the limit.

Everything that had been routine in your life changed.

Including your nights.

Of this, you had not talk about with anyone.

Mainly because you didn’t think they would understand, but also because you didn’t understand it yourself. The dreams that came at night were intense, they were filled with deep emotions and sensations you hadn’t experiment in a while and there was only one single everlasting figure in all of them and that was Wanda. The dreams became nightmares and soon you were waking up most of your nights haunted by the images in your head.

You let out a huge yawn while waiting for America, that morning would be the last one before you worked your powers on the young woman. The trick itself was quite easy, once you discovered it didn’t need to be as intense as what you had done to Wanda on that Halloween night, you made sure to do so with the people you hold dear to you. Natasha and Yelena, though before Wanda had shown up they didn’t even know it.

The sound of footsteps announced America’s presence, you tightened the hand wraps while facing the door with your usual smile. America came right in, smiling at you the same with the clothes you had been lending to her every morning.

“Good morning, kiddo. Ready for today’s lesson?” You made your way to the centre of the mat, America nodded narrowing her eyes at you.

“I am but you look like shit.” You snorted raising your eyebrows.

“Thanks for the compliment.” America pursed her lips shaking her head.

“I mean it, you look awful, did you sleep well?”

You tensed lightly nodding, “I did. Let’s get ready first with the forms Yelena has been teaching you, you’re going to lead today, I want to see you and then we can practice some of the breathing techniques.”

“Do we have to?” America whined clenching her fists closed, her lips tugging upwards in a rather mischievous smirk. “I want to learn how to kick ass, and punch like a pro.”

You rolled your eyes; patience was not a virtue that America possessed and with Yelena pushing her around and telling her stories of how she usually kicked ass trying to get the young woman to concentrate in other things was rather difficult.

“And you are learning, just not as fast as you think you do.” America rolled her eyes letting out a heavy sigh.

America bounced on the ball of her feet, chewing her lower lip before approaching you slowly. You narrowed her eyes at her, in the little time you had gotten to meet the young woman you had learnt just how her face expresses everything she wanted to say or to ask. And right now, she was set on asking something you weren’t sure you liked to hear.

“So, if this weekend you’re going to do your…cloaking thing…” America started looking around before setting her stare on you. “You think Wanda can be here?”

You tensed completely, your eyes hardening while your lips pressed together. America tilted her head lifting both her hands in front of her, palms opened so she stopped whatever negative reply you had at the tip of your tongue.

“Look, I know you guys like hate each other, or whatever.”

“We don’t hate each other.” You tried to argue but America merely snorted nodding.

“That’s right, I know you guys don’t hate one another, but anyway.” She continued approaching you with what she hopped was her best impersonation of puppy dog’s eyes. “I just…I…Wanda is…I mean I like her. And I trust her, and I want her to be here because she…I just…”

You sighed lowering your gaze while hearing the babbling from America, you knew what the other girl meant. Ever since the both of them got to your home, America had been by Wanda’s side watching over her like a hawk. And Wanda was obviously taken by the teen, it was a relationship that worked on so many levels that you understood the need America had to have Wanda by her side.

You just didn’t like the idea.

You were going to use your powers near Wanda and do something you had done for the very first time out of instinct and love. With Wanda being there watching you, well you didn’t want to mess it up.

You didn’t want to be weak. And with the dreams you had been having well…

“Yeah, I mean sure, if you want to.” You replied rather coldly, almost reluctantly.

America’s face fell, her expression one of pure sadness and puzzlement. This was not the first time you two had the same kind of discussion, and whenever the topic came in you could see the longing in America’s eyes and you had to bite your tongue every time as you get the sudden urge to ask about the you for that other world. About you and Wanda. About your life together.

“I don’t want you to feel uncomfortable, though.” America made a face scratching the back of her hand shrugging offering a smile that didn’t reach her eyes. “Never mind, we can do it just the two of us. No biggie.”

You snorted shaking your head while taking a stance, America followed you right away taking a deep breath before starting the exercise Yelena had been teaching her in the last couple of days. Your hand placed on her shoulder; the young woman turned to you with a curious glanced you returned with one of resignation.

“If it is important to you, then go ahead, you can tell her she can come.” You hesitated for a moment before speaking again. “Just don’t expect me to interact with her in any way, whatever love I felt for her is no longer there and the only thing I feel for Wanda is…annoyance.”

America opened her mouth to contradict your words, but there was a hint of fear in your eyes that made her doubt. She merely nodded, and you let out the sigh of relief when America just let it go. You didn’t need anyone telling you how much of a liar you were, what you needed was to start believing your lies so you didn’t need to face the ugly truth whenever your eyes crossed with those of Wanda.

Whenever your dreams and nightmares came together to make you suffer through the pain of unrequired love.

“Okay, kiddo, lead the way.” You finally said ignoring the tug on your heart, and the deep sadness that came onto you.

Wanda rested her back against the wall, she put her arms around herself unable to continue with her initial plan. She had heard enough for her world to crumbled around her, like it had been doing as of late; Wanda stood there for a couple of minutes before she pushed herself from the wall and made her way back to the main house.

The hall was completely empty.

Not a single sound but that of the wind from the storm. Wanda let her eyes get used to the light before taking a closer look to the pictures on the wall and the tables leading to the entrance hall. She wandered around the place until pretending she wasn’t looking for something specific became too much. In a matter of second she stood right in front of the picture she had been looking for this whole time.

The Halloween picture.

The both of you were so young.

You looked happy, though. You were beaming to the camera, your arm around Wanda’s waist putting her closer to you while the rest of the group stood nearby not caring one bit about the intimacy behind your touch. Wanda softened when the memories of that night came rushing in; she had been happy to, forgetting about the world and her own insecurities, she forgot her fears or the words of guiltiness and sin she carried with herself.

It had been a magical night in which she had forgotten about the world.

Wanda let her fingertips brushed against your image before she let her eyes wandered around the rest of the pictures. Without meaning to, her eyes fell upon a single picture that made her heart clenched painfully in her chest. A wave of nausea assaulted her, and her trembling hand was afraid to touch the reality behind the image; with a burning void in her abdomen and a million questions in her mind, Wanda picked up the picture.

Carol Danvers was standing right behind you, her arms were wrapped around your midsection, and her chin was resting comfortably on your shoulder making her cheek and yours pressed together comfortably. Both of you were smiling, and you looked relaxed and happy while the background reflected the universe. The stars and the colours of a world beyond your own.

Whatever love I felt for her is no longer there and the only thing I feel for Wanda is…annoyance.

“Why are you really here, Wanda?”

Wanda shifted slightly, her back to the newcomer while her hands placed the picture in her place once more. The thoughts in her mind running rampage, just as she realized that coming all the way to your home had been a complete mistake. When she turned around to face the newcomer, she stiffened under the glare sent to her by Natasha who was standing with her arms crossed and an unreadable expression Wanda couldn’t pinpoint to.

“I came here for help for America.” Wanda replied calmly, Natasha lifted a single eyebrow with her lips tugging upwards.

Without any warning, Natasha made her way to where Wanda was standing, and while the younger woman tensed waiting for the great fight Natasha merely moved past her to grab the picture Wanda had been looking at a moment ago.

“Wrong answer.” Natasha replied, her voice calm and business-like not leaving to the imagination what kind of conversation they were going to be held. “You could have called to ask for help. Or at least to find out if you were welcome.”

Wanda shifted ready to retort, but Natasha shook her head.

“Tony told me he gave you Y/N’s phone number after the funeral.” Wanda knew that sooner or later they were going to find out that she had your phone number. It hadn’t been easy, but in the end, Tony accepted with a single condition that Wanda was not sure she wanted to comply with

Natasha had always been a step ahead of her teammates, she had made it her duty to always be well-informed, more so after Thanos. Figuring Wanda out after all this time was easy, the hard part was to make sure Wanda didn’t mess up this time around. For the young woman it was almost impossible to look away from Natasha, her heart hammering against her chest at what the former spy had found out that might implicate her or discover her real intentions. She had come here with a single thought in mind, but she wanted to do so on her terms, not anyone’s else.

“What is more, you could have sent America with someone else, or Strange could have come to bring her here, as was his initial intention before you offered herself to come into this town.”

Natasha turned on her feet to face Wanda, she discovered with certain gratification that her words had not only reached the young woman, but they were also the truth. Wanda was trying her hardest to put on a cold façade, but the young woman had never been able to hide from Natasha long enough, which had always been a problem between them.

“How do you know…” Wanda started but soon trailed off when Natasha’s glare came across with one of her own.

“You didn’t really think I was going to let you stay here, with Y/N so close by, without knowing everything about this mission of yours and the kid.” Natasha lifted her chin, her eyes cold and calculating, “last time I was there, Wanda. I have to pick up the pieces you left behind for pure stupidity and cowardice. I wasn’t about to let you ruin what Y/N had been building on her own since breaking up with you.”

Wanda winced looking away from the knowing glare of Natasha; Wanda felt the tears pooling at the corner of her eyes. She hated all of this, she hated she couldn’t change the past she had messed up and she hated that even while trying to find out more about you and fix the present you were so far away from her.

Natasha then crossed her arms, eyes on Wanda before she asked again.

“So, tell me Wanda, why are you really here?” the question meant more than what Natasha was really asking, and Wanda knew the answer Natasha was looking was something she could not give. Not yet and certainly not to Natasha.

“I don’t have to give you any explanation, Natasha.” There was a hint of tiredness behind her words, Wanda was exhausted not only because of her lack of sleep or her lack of meals, it was mainly because she felt exhausted about the whole situation.

“Not to me, no.” Natasha replied casually, the hint of coldness behind her words. “You owe her that explanation, but as I mention before, I won’t let you hurt her all over again just because your imaginary children are the spitting image of Y/N, and you are still a fucking coward that don’t know how to get what she has always wanted.”

Wanda clenched her jaw, this time around her eyes were gleaming red at Natasha at the mention of her children. At someone finally calling out on Billy and Tommy’s appearance, at the mess she had made out of her life.

“They are real, mine and Vision’s children are real.” Her voice was thick, laced with her accent showing just how out of control she was at the moment of her own emotions. “I’m tired of everyone saying that what I feel, what I experience wasn’t real, that I’m the bad guy because I wasn’t ready to…That I couldn’t change my emotions and actually fall in love with someone else! I’m tired of everyone pushing me around because I didn’t love her…”

“But that’s the thing, Wanda.” Natasha interrupted her abruptly, Wanda’s eyes gleamed dangerously but Natasha didn’t even bulge. If anything her lips tugged upwards and her own eyes went cold with anger.

“I don’t know…” Wanda was about to speak but Natasha stopped her.

“You never changed, you are coward and a liar, but you never change.” Natasha grabbed another picture, one Wanda had not noticed but that Natasha had spotted the moment she approached the redhead. “You can lie to yourself all you want, you can lie everyone else about this, I don’t really care because I know the truth.”

Wanda swallowed down her emotions, she froze completely when Natasha passed her over the picture she had picked up.

“I have seen it ever since that night, Wanda.” Natasha shook her head scowling openly at the witch. “You are in love with Y/N, always have and always would be. You have to live with the regret of losing her for your own stupidity and cowardice, and after all this time, after running away from who you are, you’re back again because you were not thinking of Vision when you make Westview, you were thinking of her.”

Wanda shook her head, her eyes on the picture while the words from Natasha pierced deeply in her heart and soul.

“You were wearing the ring she bought for you, and your kids…well, they inherited the best of both of you.” Natasha then poked Wanda on her shoulder making the other woman looked at her with tears rolling down her cheeks. “So, Wanda, why are you really here? Because if you came here to shake her world and be the same fucking bitch you were ten years ago, I will personally kill you.”

“What if I came here to mend the past?” Wanda finally whispered, and Natasha could hear the lost tinge in her tone.

The former spy shrugged, this time around her face broke into a sympathetic stare.

“Then you better be sure this is what you want, because she won’t make it easy on you.”

Natasha then turned around and left.

Wanda stood in the hall alone, the silence deafening while her eyes stared into the picture Natasha had handed over. It was a picture of the both of you, the second anniversary. You two had sneaked around in secret, you had the whole day planned out and it was the very first time the both of you had talked about the future. Wanda brushed her thumb on the picture, she was wearing the pendant you had given to her, her name had been written inside the gem and you had whispered sweet promises that night.

Alone, cold and lost, Wanda placed the picture back on the table and decided to go back to her room.

Natasha was right about something; Wanda was still in love with you and she had come all the way to Norway to see you…to hope.

Only to discover you were no longer at arm’s length but far away from her.

Once more, Wanda lost everything she had loved.

______________________________________________________________

TAG LIST

Please, tell me if I forgot anyone.

315 notes · View notes

anki-of-beleriand · 2 years

Text

A Heart Made of Glass ch.4

Summary: Ten years ago you left Wanda and the Avengers to heal your broken heart. You never stopped being a hero, just as you never stopped being in love with her. But life had to go on.

Now, after all that time, she is back and with her is a young woman needing help and an enemy that may not be as afraid as Wanda to lay a claim on you.

Pairings: Wanda Maximoff x Powered!F!Reader - Scarlet Witch x PoweredF!Reader - Past Wanda Maximoff x Vision - (Past) Carol DanversxPowered!F!Reader

Author's Note: This story is a continuation of Dirty Little Secret

This chapter ended up being too long so I divided it in two parts. It was hard to write because I need somethings out there to keep the story moving forward so I hope you like the way it happened. Wanda has to get her shit together, R has some difficult choices right ahead, America is learning to be a part of this new family and Natasha and Yelena are awesome as always.

Please, do remember English is no my mother tongue so forgive my grammar, spelling and funny mistakes.

Prequel Dirty Little Secret

Chapter 1 - Chapter 2 - Chapter 3 - Chapter 5 - Chapter 6 - Chapter 7 - Chapter 8 - Chapter 9 - Chapter 10

Chapter 4

Breaking point - pt.1

The snowstorm stopped just as suddenly as it had started.

The newscast spoke of the damage the storm had caused around the town and the city in general; you rest your back against the headboard of your bed with your eyes fixed on some point in the wall. The words of the man in the TV meant nothing to you, not the way the news spoke of the storm and the strange happening surrounding such unprecedented weather. Your mind was miles away with only a couple of images playing inside your head; your eyes almost dropping closed as the insomnia you had been suffering from in the last couple of days got to you.

It had been so vivid.

The way your dreams seemed to be in the last couple of days. You furrowed your brows, there was only one person you knew that could provoke such a reaction but a part of you didn’t think she would lower herself to such manipulation.

Besides, with what purpose?

The mobile on your bedside trembled, you jerked away furrowing your brows while grabbing the gadget in your hands. It was 6am. School was probably going to be on the next day, and thus this would be the last day you would have with America and the training you had overgone in the last week.

Detka.

You tensed completely looking around the room before settling your eyes on the TV. There was nothing around you, and the sound of such an endearing term was familiar yet…

“God, I fucking hate you.” You whispered out loud, trying to convince yourself of such strong emotions towards the redhead you had avoided since she got there.

A part of you thought about the dreams, about the sudden appearance of the redhead in your life and the strange narration from America. It shouldn’t be a coincidence, and yet you had seen the mental and physical state Wanda was in; to get this show rolling well…you really didn’t think Wanda was that much of a manipulative bitch.

Was she?

You groaned dropping back on your bed glancing at the ceiling, you really didn’t know nothing anymore. You always thought you would never see her again, you had kept tabs on her because that was the kind of idiot you were. But you never thought your paths would cross ever again, not after she got her toaster in shining armor while on the run; you didn’t even think you would see her again after Steve’s funeral. Even if Vision was no longer in the picture, you and Wanda were history.

Now, the world was in danger all over again and she was right there crossing your house in the farthest room you could offer her. You clenched your eyes close, knowing there was so much you could do before the both of you would have a confrontation. It was meant to happen; Natasha and Yelena had already told you this. The room around you spined slowly the whispered detka ringing in your ears while you decided to bury the memories, the dreams, everything away and go on with your day. That day was supposed to be the first one to show America how to deal with her powers, and whether you like it or not, Wanda would be vital for this part of the education.

With a heavy heart, and images of dreams dancing in your head you went to your bathroom getting ready for the day.

*****

“You look like shit.” Natasha commented lifting her coffee mug, her clear eyes following you around the kitchen.

“Good morning to you too, Natasha.” You rolled your eyes pouring dark coffee on your favorite mug. “Don’t look at me like that.”

Natasha snorted leaning over the table, “you look awful, you didn’t sleep last night either, did you?”

You didn’t answer but there was no need for you to do so, Natasha huffed leaning back while grabbing her coffee. There was a moment of silence, so far Natasha was not completely informed of the reason of your sleepless nights because you really didn’t need to make things awkward. No more than they already were.

“Is it because you won’t be able to avoid Wanda today?” Natasha finally asked looking at you with that sharp, thoughtful glance that told you she was analyzing everything you said.

Natasha waited patiently as you tried to think over what you wanted to say, she knew the last week had been difficult on you. It wasn’t only the fact you hadn’t been able to sleep well, there was something else bothering you but Natasha had not been able to pinpoint what it was exactly. Before anything could be said or done, America came right in yawning while stretching out.

“Morning.” She mumbled making her way to the coffee machine until you stopped her with amusement dancing in your face.

“There is hot water over there, and tea right beside it.”

America made a face glancing at the coffee machine, “I have coffee before coming here, you know?”

“And probably, once you’re gone you will have it, until then…” You chuckled when she merely made a face and went to get the water and the tea.

Natasha hid her smile behind the mug, her eyes though worrying over the changed in you. You were looking concern, and she just knew you were about to reveal the reason behind your insomnia before America showed in. The Black Widow knew she would need to dig into this with you later, perhaps the next day that life seemed to go back to normal after the storm of the lats week.

“Did you sleep well, America?” The young woman turned to you taking a sip from her mug before nodding.

“Better than you and Wanda.” America furrowed her brows tilting her head. “You look like shit.”

Natasha snorted raising an eyebrow at you, you just rolled your eyes shaking your head under the curious stare from America. Then, her comment struck you in and this time around you were frowning at her.

“What do you mean better than me and Wanda? What about Wanda?” There was no mistaking the concern in your tone, but there was a tinge of suspicious in there that wasn’t missed by Natasha.

America shifted to one side, then to the other shrugging. She was meant to tell you about it, but you and her had been working around your shaky relationship and America wasn’t about to bring the topic unless it was completely necessary. Besides, Wanda had made her promised to not say anything, but the young woman was worried. She really was.

“Look, she asked me to no say anything so if she finds out…” America let the rest of her words hung in the air, you cocked your head piercing the young woman with your eyes.

“America, what’s going on?” Your voice was firm and demanding, the young woman winced slightly before shrugging.

“It’s just…Wanda has not been sleeping or anything for that matter.” America dropped on the chair near Natasha, her eyes downcast while speaking. “She thinks I don’t notice but I have heard her and even seen her during the nights, and well…she really looks awful as well.”

Natasha lifted her stare to you, she could see your face breaking that superficial anger you still feel towards the redhead. You could hide yourself and denied your emotions to everyone, but Natasha had known you for so long that she could read you like a book. And right now, you were really worried for Wanda.

The room went silent for a moment, America lifted her face only to find herself looking into your eyes. She begged you were not uncaring of what she just revealed, she was really hoping that even in your anger and your resentment, this was not something you would let go.

“How do you know she has not eaten?” You finally asked and America shrugged giving a bitter smile.

“I have seen it too.” America sighed leaning in. “I know you guys hate her, but she is…I mean, she has been so sad and just…I don’t know, she wasn’t that bad when I met her but…”

“Have you tried talking to her?” This time around it was Natasha the one who spoke, America nodded, and her eyes drifted to you then to the table and finally settled on Natasha.

“She is just sad.” America replied shrugging. “I don’t know what to do. Perhaps today…I mean while we train and everything…”

The meaning behind the request was not lost on you or Natasha, you swallowed down your emotions while looking away from America. Natasha thought this over for a moment before placing a hand on the young woman’s one.

“I can do it, if you want.” Natasha offered a tug of her lips when America lit up, it was evident the young woman had already formed a bond with Wanda and her concern was genuine.

You snorted shrugging, “I guess we can try.”

America was about to say something but a squeeze on her hand stopped her, Natasha was shaking her head while nodding to the coffee machine.

“Why don’t you take a cup of coffee to Wanda, and we wait for you guys down in the training room.”

America nodded standing up and going for the coffee, she stopped suddenly turning to you.

“I know you’re angry at her, I don’t know why.” America started; you tensed completely waiting for the young woman to continue. “I just know that you and her are…stronger when working together. And perhaps, in this universe you’re not meant to be like in the others but…maybe, friends? I don’t know, I think she is really lonely and desperate and you…”

Natasha let her eyes wandered around from America to you, then back to the young woman. She knew how affected you were by the appearance of Wanda, just as she knew how affected Wanda by this whole ordeal was. America stood right in the middle still trapped with the image of people she had known in another universe and trying to wrap her mind on the ones she met on that universe and this one.

“I am what I am, America.” You stated lowering your gaze, your hand tightening around the mug just as the images of your nightmares, the comments about Wanda’s well-being came rushing in. “And I am Y/N of this universe, get use to it. Go, Yelena is about to come over and you know she doesn’t like tardiness.”

America pressed her lips together before turning around and leaving, you stood there completely tensed and glaring at the floor. Natasha stirred standing up, you tensed knowing she was coming to you and the questions would come in waves you were not ready to take.

“She is right, you know?” Natasha watched with some amusement as you turned around sharply.

“What do you mean?”

“Wanda is alone, she is hurt, and she is not doing well.”

“I don’t care.” You replied through gritted teeth. “She can fucking die for all I care.”

Natasha lifted a single eyebrow, her eyes turning cold as steel, and you knew you had said the wrong thing the moment the woman in front of your straightened up.

“I know you’re angry, so I won’t reproach your words.” She said softly. “But I also know you care, and you are not a monster. Wanda has not been doing well, and whether you like it or not, we need her to help us with this invisible threat.”

You sighed taking a hand to your hair, you turned around giving your back to Natasha; the memories of your youth coming upfront in your mind as you remember the first time you felt Wanda inside your head. It had been after a nasty nightmare; she had seen Pietro died over and over without being able to do anything. And you saw it, the way she did, and it was…you shivered.

Perhaps, was these the reason of your dreams? Was Wanda really that bad she was losing control of her powers again?

“What do you want me to do?” You finally asked, Natasha smiled placing a hand on your forearm.

You turned to her, and let the other woman wrapped her arms around you. It was comforting, but it wasn’t enough to make you relax or try and get a better understanding of what you were experiencing. You really hoped Wanda had never come back into your life.

“How about we help her get to sleep a little, I’ll talk to her about the food later.” Natasha said with a tone of voice that made you stepped back a little.

“What are you going to do, Nat?” Natasha chuckled smirking widely, her eyes gleaming mischievously.

“You just make sure she is tired, I mean make sure that she is completely drained of energy I’ll take care of the rest.”

You blinked away a little, your body twitching with anticipation.

“Are you going to knock her out?” Natasha snorted shaking her head.

“No, now go I’ll go for Yelena that must be asleep.”

You stood there watching as Natasha left, your mind going a mile away while you tried to control your thoughts and your emotions. The voices that insisted sounding like her, as if it wasn’t enough you had to see her and dream of her all over again.

Detka. You’re mine.

“Fuck, really hate this.” You mumbled turning around and making your way to the training room. It was going to be a long day.

______________________________________________________________

It had been a long time since she last contemplated such a grey morning.

The coldness of winter sneaked inside the room through then spaces in between the doors and windows. It wasn’t something that bothered Wanda too much if anything she found herself looking comfort in such strong weather while trying to quiet down the stormy thoughts inside her mind. Something that was almost impossible when at nights she tried to close her eyes and she could hear her children crying out for help and the world around her crumbling into pieces.

Wanda sat by the window, her green eyes sweeping around the backyard with a tiny frown adorning her features, her arms wrapped tightly around her legs putting them to her chest. She was exhausted yet, going back to sleep had never been an option after the nightmares sneak inside her dreams. The last couple of days had been extenuating, the conversation she held with Natasha and your indifference and anger was something that had Wanda confined to the room trapped with her thoughts and memories while she just tried to stay out of your way.

She had never denied her mistakes.

There was not a single day ever since the initial break up that Wanda had not regrated her decision. Her actions. It was late, that much she knew. It was always to late for her. To late to discover she could have saved her parents, to late to never accept the deal with Hydra, to late to never side with Ultron, late to save Pietro…late to realize you were the only one in her heart.

Late, always late.

She had been so focused on the horrors she had seen and experienced, how the sin of being of another woman brought disgrace and death to those who dare to go against the pre-established normality in the Sokovia deep in war. Wanda had been so afraid to let her emotions get the best of her, she had tried to hide away from them, the hide away from you and what she felt for you. It was safer to pretend you were an experiment, while what she was really looking for was a reality like the one she had seen in her favourite sitcoms. The wife, the husband, the children, the pet.

Wanda had been so deep in denial, so deep in herself and pretending that her life was just as perfect as the shows she used to watch with her family, that she was being a good girl doing what was expected of her. She had tried so hard to keep up what she thought was right, what she imagined her parents and her brother wanted out of her; that in the process, she lost herself. And she lost everything that meant something to her.

Like Y/N.

Like Steve. The only one who, after everything, reached out to her and become like that older brother she had missed so dearly.

Wanda put her knees closer to her chest, her arms wrapping around her legs while she tried to even out her breathing. She had always known that her world was upside down, the only moment in which she had found peace and a resemblance of happiness had been at your side. For three years, you had given her everything she was looking for and while Wanda had loved you for that, she had left her fears and her own cowardice to take over.

Vision had always been a mistake.

Letting you go had been the biggest regret in her life.

It didn’t matter though.

For what seemed the hundredth time in the last couple of days, Wanda replayed the conversation she held with Natasha. Her mind wandered around the pictures of your life, the memories you hold dear and the way you had looked the moment you two finally saw each other. You looked so beautiful, so changed. Time had made wonders to your appearance and your character, you had grown to be a great person and a hidden hero, your underground name was something Wanda had come to discover through Steve and Tony who were ready to talk about your deeds.

You were no longer an Avenger in public, but in private everyone had always thought of you as one of the team. And that was how news about you was always treated.

Wanda opened her clenched hand, the ring she had discovered in your room all those months ago gleamed brightly under the light of the morning. When she first woke up from the dream that was Westview she knew what she was meant to do, Wanda was supposed to go looking for you. That had been her initial goal, going through the streets of Westview had been a way to torture herself with the many what ifs that usually danced inside her head.

But everything went wrong, and she…

Wanda let her free hand brushed her red locks, putting her hair back while glancing out of the window. Before America, she had made up her mind to come all the way to Norway and speak to you. And now that she was here, Wanda was incapable of reaching out to you, the wounds of the past still wide open for you or even her to speak without tension and fighting breaking over.

The weight of the ring in her hand was almost unbearable, her green eyes focused on the object and her heart ached painfully on her chest.

A knock on her door broke her thoughts away, if she had been paying attention she would have seen the blurry image on the window or the darkish red tainting her mind before she turned to face the door.

America opened the door coming right in with a smile and a cup of warm coffee in her hands. Wanda shifted her position on the sofa, her lips tugging upwards while she hid away the ring in her hand.

“Hey! I brought your coffee and…” America handed over the coffee bouncing slightly, the training clothes already on. “...well, since I’m learning how to tamper my powers and all that, I was wondering if you are ready to come down to the training room?”

Wanda froze for a moment, indecision written on her features at the proposal. She wasn’t sure you would welcome her inside the training room, so far she had been avoiding you quite successfully and Wanda didn’t want to shake the relative peace that had been building in the midst of the tension her presence provoked in your household.

“I’ve already talked to Y/N, and she is okay with it. Actually, she and Natasha propose it.” America sat right beside Wanda offering a tiny smile, her eyes gleaming with hope. “I know that things had not been…good with her and the others.”

Wanda made a face while taking a sip from the coffee, “it’s complicated it, and I don’t want to disturb the peace we have reached so far.”

“I know but you know? I’ve been training and Y/N finally agreed to try and teach me about her powers, and more exactly how to use them.” America leant back against the window furrowing her brows. “And you are the next best person to try and do that, so…perhaps the both of you…”

America left the comment hanging in the air, she really had fought hard for that request. Yelena had been reluctant, and you had shut it almost as soon as it came out of America’s mouth. But then, Natasha came to the rescue pointing out how America needed to tamper her powers and get control over them if she wanted to fight off her invisible enemy. All this protection was useless if, at the end of the day, America herself could not control her powers.

Wanda sighed, putting the cup on her hand down, she tilted her head and her green eyes pierced those dark ones of America for a moment.

“This has nothing to do with your obsession to get me and Y/N alone?” Wanda finally asked, America opened her eyes wide before narrowing her eyes at the young witch.

“You told me you wouldn’t read my mind.” There was a hint of reproach in her voice, but this didn’t make Wanda back away.

“I didn’t. But that thought has been at the forefront of your mind since we got here.” Wanda leaned tiredly, she knew America had convinced herself the only way to ease out the tension around the house was for you and Wanda to finally have that private conversation you hadn’t been able to have.

“Well, no, in this case it has nothing to do with that.” America crossed her arms rather offended by the insinuation; Wanda narrowed her eyes at her before letting out a heavy sight. “Besides, I do think you should leave this room and just change scenery, you have been down as of late.”

Silence fell between them, America glancing right up ahead of her with Wanda softening slightly at her concern.

“You should also keep yourself on top form, I know you have magic but you’re also a pretty good fighter. You need exercise.” America tilted her head to turn her attention to Wanda, the older woman offered a tiny smile and a look of resignation.

“Very well, I guess you are right. I should just go down there and get some training done.” Wanda held back her smile when America squealed excitedly, her whole face lit up just as Wanda stood up going over her stuff and then to the bathroom. “Let me get something comfortable to train in and we will be going.”

Wanda glanced at her reflection, her heart hammering without control against her ribcage. It had been more than ten years since you and her had been in the same training room, more than that since the both of you had fought side by side. And, while Wanda had been a public figure and almost everyone had seen her fighting style, yours was a complete mystery.

Not for the very first time, Wanda asked herself if this would be a good idea. She clenched her eyes shut knowing she was anxious waiting for this encounter with you to go well; for this to be a chance of…Wanda sighed stepping back from the mirror and going to the door.

She could only hope.

America’s face lit up at this, she stood up bouncing excitedly while Wanda emptied the cup she had on her hand and followed the young woman. Wanda couldn’t help but soften at the narration that ensued right away, America had made sure that Wanda was informed of everything that happened during her training sessions with Yelena. It had been amusing at first, her tone of voice and the words she chose to describe them and Yelena had been anything but kind. It was obvious there was animosity there, but after three days America was smitten.

“It was really cool to see Y/N using her powers in such a way.” America scrunched up her nose with Wanda hearing attentively to the story. “It felt weird, you know? But I guess it worked because she really was satisfied with her work and I wasn’t showing on the screens in the cameras.”

“She is quite good at what she does, America.” Wanda commented, reaching the lower floor. “Ever since I know her, I know she has been working to understand her powers and get a better grasp of what she does.”

“I could see that, it was really nice.” America then shrugged. “Perhaps you can tell me how you start working on controlling your magic?”

Wanda was about to respond to that when the heavy sounds of tapping leather reached them out. There was a constant tapping, violent and unrestrained indicating there was someone already in the training room. The both of them approached the door, stopping as their eyes focused on your form hitting the punching bag as if you wanted to take out all your frustrations on the poor bag.

You probably were.

The last couple of days had been impossible for you.

Your perfect world, the one you had worked so hard to build, had been shaken up in ways you could not understand and yet you had tried to face it with determination. That was what you had learnt all those years ago, and that was how you had grown into the woman you were at the moment. The arrival of Wanda had changed a lot of things, and once more you found yourself facing the memories, the dreams and the longing in your heart.

Once more, you had evaded the conversation about your recent mood and lack of sleep. But you were no sure Natasha was ready to hear about them, about what had been happening since Wanda arrived.

At first you thought it was simple dreams, nothing out of the ordinary. Afterall, you hadn’t seen Wanda, or even talked to her in quite some time so it was obvious her appearance would shake you up a little and a dream or two would be quite normal.

But after a whole week of Wanda haunting your dreams, you were starting to get frustrated. The thing was, you weren’t even sure it was Wanda herself, and the mere thought made you shivered at the possibilities behind that thought. The woman you had tried to forget had sneaked inside once more, and when she wasn’t trying to get your work up, she was there doing unthinkable things…

You grunted hitting the punching back again and again, sex you could deal with. That was easy. But…the family, the children…the love…

“FUCK!” You gave a half turn lifting your leg giving a long back spinning kick that made a dent on the punching bag. You were breathing hard, taking a fighting stance before resting your forehead on the material of the bag.

What the hell was happening to you? Those dreams had taken away from you the peace and tranquillity you usually get at night, but so far you hadn’t dared to mention it to anyone. The very nature of the dreams and nightmares filling up your nights was something you didn’t dare to share just yet.

You straightened up, rolling your shoulders while taking the fighting stance. For now, you would take out your frustrations during training, there was no need to make your night habits known to anyone.

Not yet.

And if you had your way with it, not ever.

The punching bag was an easy target, and you hit it with all the strength you possess. It felt like hours, but in reality you had been at it for a couple of minutes until you sensed eyes on your back. Your mind froze completely, there was familiarity in that stare yet you could not stop what you were doing; the exercise made your mind unravel and focused on something that wasn’t your emotions or your nightmares as of late.

It was the perfect moment to let go of your fears and your frustrations. So instead of turning around you continued with the training session trying to get a hold of your emotions before you had to face her all over again.

“Are you two going to gape all morning or do you want to start?” America gasped, turning to Yelena who was standing behind them, the young woman shot America an impassive stare before her eyes turned cold and settled on Wanda.

“We came here to train.” Wanda stated already sensing this wouldn’t be an easy morning, Yelena was about to speak but merely huffed and walked past them.

“Let’s go, kid, you're stuck with me.”

“Hn, what a relief.” America mumbled following Yelena inside the training room, Wanda turned slightly to see Natasha standing behind her.

“Are you ready for this?” Natasha commented approaching Wanda, her eyebrows came together in a single scowl as they settled on you.

“It’s been a while, but I think I remember how it gets done, Natasha.”

Natasha snorted, turning to the young woman, she could see the stiffening on her muscles and the stress gleaming in her green eyes. For more than a week, Wanda had been trying to hide away from everyone only to come back into the light and let them see just how, little by little, everything around her was crumbling. A spark of sympathy grew in Natasha’s mind, her ears caught the sound of the punching bag being mercilessly hit by you and she knew Wanda was not the only one going around the house without knowing what to do. With her world being shaken, and not knowing what to do or where to go.

Thank the gods the storm stopped because cabin fever was starting to get to all of them.

“Come, let’s do a warmup and then see how you remember getting your ass kicked by me.” Natasha offered a half smirk, and Wanda tried to smile back but the tiredness behind her gestures was quite evident.

“You’re enjoying this, aren’t you?” Wanda tried to make it sound like a jest, but her voice was affected by you hitting the punching bag, and Natasha always sending her knowing stares.

Natasha stopped right at the threshold dropping her shoulders while letting out a sigh, for the very first time ever since Wanda knew her the Black Widow softened her glare and directed Wanda a glance filled with sympathy.

“Believe it or not, I have never wanted this for any of you. I actually hoped that you would do the right thing in the end.” Wanda looked away, lowering her glance, she tensed when Natasha placed a hand on her forearm. “If it had gone my way, you and her…”

“Don’t.” Wanda whispered, shaking her head. “Just…let’s get this over with, it has been a while since I last trained but I guess I do need it. Perhaps…”

Wanda didn’t finish the sentence, she just turned around and entered the training room working the muscles around her arms and shoulders. Natasha let her eyes travel around the room settling them on you, the force with which you were hitting the punching bag told her you knew everyone was already there, the way Wanda tried to make herself invisible told her that the young woman was at the brink of losing it.

Whatever threat was out there, was nothing in comparison to the time bomb inside the house. Natasha followed Wanda inside the room, stretching out while getting into a fighting stance on one of the mats facing Wanda with an unreadable expression. Sooner or later, that time bomb was going to explode and Natasha just hoped that this time around no one would get hurt the way they were ten years ago.

*****

You heard the blood pumping in your ears, your heart rate out of control as you rested your forehead on the punching bag. The sound of everyone around you had been toned down by the concentration you exerted on the training.

Sweat rolled down your forehead, your whole body was aching with tiredness. Your mind was at ease, completely blank of any thought. You turned around watching Yelena and America lifting weights, America trying to follow Yelena's instruction while the blond-haired woman tried to maintain a conversation with the teen. At the very centre of the room was Wanda, her back hitting the floor all over again with Natasha standing at her side with a scowl on her face.

"You're not even trying. Again."

The room went back to the comfortable silence brought by everyone concentrating on what they were doing. You leaned back watching the way Wanda and Natasha circled one another, Wanda went in right away. It was sloppy, and you could read her attacks a mile away which meant Natasha already knew what to do.

Wanda didn't see the punch that met her face, nor the leg that went behind her and put her back on the ground. The witch was breathing hard, frustration written all over her face. Natasha scoffed and this time around didn't say anything, her eyes lifting to see a tight grip around the towel and your eyes gleaming with concern.

"I think we better leave this here." Natasha commented, stepping back, relaxing her posture. "You clearly had not been training in the last couple of months and…"

"No." Wanda stood up wiping away her sweat, her face hardened as she took a fighting stance again.

You and Natasha crossed stares; Wanda was obviously not in the physical condition to keep this up. There were bags under her eyes, and her body was trembling with the effort she was making to stand up and continue with the fight. And this wouldn’t even bother you that much, if America hadn’t commented about this early during the day; Natasha straightened up shrugging.

“Well, too bad because I’m tired of kicking your ass, and as fun as that was, I think we should leave it here.” Natasha was about to step back but Wanda stood up and shook her head.

“I can continue.” She insisted with a trace of stubbornness in her voice, Natasha scowled at this and she was about to answer when you stepped forward.

“I’ll do it.” You walked towards the mat, fixing the wraps around your hands and ignoring everyone that now had their eyes on you.

“I don’t think…” Wanda started but trailed off when you lifted an eyebrow at her.

“You said you want to continue training, right?” You gave a quick glance at Natasha, with some reluctance the former spy stepped back resting her back against the closest wall furrowing her brows at the scene.

Wanda shivered under your stare but said nothing else, her eyes followed you until you were standing right in front of her. The tension in the room increased tenfold and everyone was just waiting to see what would happen.

You rolled your shoulders, working the muscles of your neck.

"I think this would be a good moment to show America about our powers." You stated this time around turning to the young woman that was in the middle of her training with Yelena, the blond-haired woman scoffed though she soon caught the stare from Natasha and with some reluctance she stepped back nodding her head.

“I agreed.” Yelena then returned her attention you America. “You need to start using those powers of you, the physical part is improving but now we need to see if you’re capable of using your powers.”

In all this time Wanda merely stood frozen with her green eyes following your actions, she dared not to say anything for fear of breaking the moment. She was not exited with the idea of using her powers with you, on you; but the fact you were so willing to go all the way to continue with the training when all Wanda wanted to do was to get her frustrations out was something she relished on. America shifted slightly, her eyes on Wanda then on you.

“It would be cool, yeah.” She finally said with her lips quirking upwards. “I mean, I have seen both of you fight but I don’t know a single thing about using my powers or how to get in touch with them.”

You nodded curtly, your features softening slightly while your lips curled upwards.

“Good then, let’s take this outside. I don’t want to get this place trash in the midst of the fight.” This time around you turned to Wanda, your features hardening slightly though your eyes gleamed with something Wanda was afraid to name. “What do you say?”

“You want my opinion?” Wanda couldn’t help but ask, you furrowed your brows crossing your arms.

“If I didn’t I wouldn’t have asked, Wanda.”

“I’m sorry it’s just…” She started but soon trailed off noticing the impatience from Yelena and the stare from Natasha. “Yes, sure. I think we need to help America, and this could help her some.”

“Good, then let’s go out.”

You didn’t even wait for anyone to answer back, you turned around and left knowing they would follow you soon after. Natasha grabbed a bottle of water making her way to a tired Wanda who took the offering beverage with a grateful gesture.

“Are you sure you’re up for this? You look tired.” Natasha smirked, and Wanda glared at her while taking a long sip from the water.

“I am, you were the one that wanted to stop.” Wanda replied trying to offer the same kind of smirk, Natasha snorted stepping backwards.

“It wasn’t me the one spending most of the training on my back on the ground.” Natasha cocked her eyebrow before turning around. “Just remember that Y/N won’t go easy on you.”

Natasha shrugged turning around with Yelena cursing in Russian and trying to catch up to Natasha. America came right beside Wands, furrowing her brows she placed a hand on the woman’s forearm.

“Are you alright?” She asked with concern, Wanda nodded touched with the concern the tyoung woman was showing to her. The redhead took another sip from the water, her body tingling with anticipation.

“Yes, I am.” America furrowed her brows glancing at her then up ahead of them making sure no one was listening to their conversation while passing the bottle of water Yelena had given to her to Wanda.

“Are you sure? It’s just…we have been here for more than an hour and I know you haven’t slept and …” Wanda lifted a single hand, shaking her head while trying to keep a confident stare.

“I know, don’t worry I’m fine and I can take them…” Wanda hesitated for a moment before continuing. “…I can take her any day of the week; this is only to show you how we tamper our powers.”

America chuckled, “I never doubt you could take them, but you do need more practice, don’t you think?”

Wanda snorted putting an arm around her, if there was someone that was brining a spark of light into her life that was America and she really didn’t know how to thank the young woman for that.

“Come, this ought to be interesting for you.”

America nodded excitedly, soon engaging Wanda in conversation to what she had seen during the training session with Yelena and Natasha. Wanda only half hearing what she was saying, her heart skipping a beat at the thought of facing you once more. This time around, in a fight.

______________________________________________________________

TAG LIST

@haunt626 - @itshouldvebeenme30 - @wandasmarley - @username23345 - @lonewalker17 - @alwaysgoodnight - @dark-hunter16 - @wandsmxmff - @iliketozoneout - @kacka84 - @get-the-fuck-outta-here - @charl-lally - @sadiesgf69 - @fanboy7794 - @yenmaximoff - @lissaaaa145 - @the-mute1 - @reddishmei - @mroyalll - @justhereformemes12345-blog - @panthastichumanbeing - @screechcat - @oh-thats-cute - @iliketozoneout - @danicarpediem - @princess-kennys-rats - @bibliophilicbi - @anaaam - @paaandiculations - @americabadbunny - @wandanats-goodgirl - @catswag22 - @imadethisblogbecauseiamasimp - @marvelogic - @dumpaccdontmindme - @nikkinss - @reereeineedtopee - @kaisenblog - @your-internet-adviser - @wandabear - @justyourwritter69 - @imthenatynat - @bisexualnoodle - @trikruismybitch - @fxckmiupup- @justafoolinlove - @teenybean - @haunt626 - @itshouldvebeenme30 - @alwaysgoodnight - @wandsmxmff - @iliketozoneout - @kacka84 - @get-the-fuck-outta-here - @charl-lally - @sadiesgf69 - @fanboy7794 - @yenmaximoff - @the-mute1 - @when-wolves-howl - @sheriffhaughtearp

Please, tell me if I forgot anyone.

260 notes · View notes

anki-of-beleriand · 2 years

Text

A Heart Made Of Glass ch.1

Summary: Ten years ago you left Wanda and the Avengers to heal your broken heart. You never stopped being a hero, just as you never stopped being in love with her. But life had to go on.

Now, after all that time, she is back and with her is a young woman needing help and an enemy that may not be as afraid as Wanda to lay a claim on you.

Pairings: Wanda Maximoff x Powered!F!Reader - Scarlet Witch x PoweredF!Reader - Past Wanda Maximoff x Vision

This is a story I have been working on alongside my other stories, what can I say? I've been having a lot of inspiration to write Wanda/Reader stories and I'm enjoying it greatly and I hope you guys are enjoying reading them. This story is going to be a long one too, and will have both Scarlet and Wanda as well as America as part of the cast.

Please, do remember English is no my mother tongue so forgive my grammar, spelling and funny mistakes.

Chapter 2 - Chapter 3 - Chapter 4 - Chapter 5 - Chapter 6 - Chapter 7 - Chapter 8 - Chapter 9 - Chapter 10

Chapter 1

Norway

The road stretched out all the way to the mountain chain losing itself in a world of greys and whites. There was nothing much to see but a scenery born out of the cold temperatures and the wintry season. The heater inside the car made them forget about the cold outside, and the music playing through the speakers filled the silence they had shared ever since arriving to the airport.

The last couple of days had not been easy on either of them.

Both women had suffered loses that were almost impossible to forget, their paths had crossed by chance, and destiny had joined them by the working hand of Stephen Strange. He had planned this trip with care and cunning, he knew there was only one solution while they found out the source of witchcraft working around the multiverse to get her hands on America.

Strange had met the perfect candidate while trying to fight off Mordo once. If there was anyone ready to help America Chavez that was Wanda Maximoff and if there was someone that could really protected them and hide away their magical signature that had to be Y/N. There was no other way.

The mission then was protected America and the multiverse at all costs.

And Wanda had been chosen to carry on the torch at the moment.

Ten years.

Wanda had not seen Y/N for more than ten years, and now she was sent over to invade her personal space, unannounced and face a past she couldn’t forget. A past that had always had a tight grip on her heart.

In all honesty, she had seen you before. Just not in the right circumstances, and of course, without any single interaction. Wanda was pretty sure you didn’t even notice her there. It had been Steve’s funeral, and you had seemed so cozy with Carol Danvers and Natasha Romanoff that Wanda was pretty sure her own presence went unnoticed by everyone but Clint.

Wanda tightened her hold on the wheel, she had come all the way to Norway with a girl following her close behind to face a shadowy evil while also facing a past that was always haunting her some way or another. That day she had longed to approach you, to go to you and see you how life had treated you after everything that happened; but the memories and the many wounds in both of them prevent her to do such a foolish thing. Steve wouldn’t have liked that his funeral was became a spectacle of old resentments, and surfacing jealousies.

“Are we there yet?” America asked tiredly, her eyes drifting from the road to Wanda.

Wanda broke from her thoughts glancing around the road then giving America a pointed look. She was so tempted to give a sarcastic answer, but Wanda knew America was tired and rather moody after the long trip and the long days of no sleep and the trip through the multiverse. Besides, America didn’t have to pay for Wanda’s mistakes and stupid jealousy that had grown inside her after the funeral.

“Another hour.” Wanda answered tiredly. “We should be able to see the town soon.”

America sighed leaning back against the seat turning her attention to the gloomy world outside her window. Wanda couldn’t really blame the young woman sitting beside her, America had gotten to their world by accident chased by mythical creatures that wanted nothing more than to steal her abilities. At such a young age, America had known the bitterness of grief and treason leaving her alone in a multiverse that wasn’t always kind to her.

“Do you want to take a nap?” Wanda finally asked, she could feel the weight of the trip, and the last couple of days catching up to America.

The young woman tensed at the suggestion, memories of her waking up alone after having trusted that someone would stay with her still haunted her. America flinched when a hand settled on her shoulder, the gesture was supposed to be comforting but Wanda knew there were many wounds that had not been healed yet. Wanda offered a half smile when she read the fear behind America, she tried to offer reassurance but there was nothing much she could do to make America understand that she was not like the others. That they would not leave her behind. That they would never sacrifice her for the greater good.

“I won’t leave, America.” Wanda tried to reassure the young woman; America scoffed at her words but said nothing. “You should take a nap; you really look tired.”

America wished she could really trust the woman sitting in the driver’s seat. She wished a part of her still believed these lies disguised as reassurances, but the multiverse had showed her the portals were capricious and, on some occasions, she just fell into the wrong world. She had learnt the hard way that her abilities and even her age made her a target, a tool or a disposable ally. Even now in this new world, America was being a problem everyone needed to solve, she was just being tolerated and helped because the fate of the multiverse was at stake. Two tears rolled down her cheek, America look away not wanting to see pity in the other woman’s eyes, she clenched her jaw when the car pulled over, her lips quiver as she tried to hold onto her emotions.

If she didn’t think about it, then she didn’t feel it.

But it was too much, a couple of universes ago it had become too much.

Two strong arms wrapped tenderly around her, and America couldn’t help herself but let go until she was a child again crying in the comforting embrace of one of her mothers.

Wanda felt her own tears rolling down her cheeks, the thoughts coming from America had been so loud and so strong she couldn’t help but hear the desperation in the young woman. Wanda held America until she couldn’t cry any longer, her heart swelled painfully at the realization that America had been facing hell for a very long time all on her own. For a moment, Wanda was reminded of her own children, of the kids she had created out of the loneliness and desperation she had been feeling for quite some time. The children that had called her mom and Vision dad; even though they looked nothing like Vision. Even though, whenever she looked at them, she could see you and herself reflected in their eyes, in their appearance in their gestures and their behaviors. Tommy specially was the one that always made her think of you.

God, Wanda wished she could forget.

Wanda longed to forget and stopped feeling the way she did. She wished she could focus her attention on the problem they were facing at the moment, that this oncoming meeting was not making her anxious and scared of what could happen. Wanda lowered her gaze only to discover America had fallen asleep with tears still rolling down her cheeks.

Wanda made sure America was laying comfortably on the seat, the seat belt on and everything ready for them to continue with their trip. A hand went to put away some stray hairs from America’s face, Wanda cleaned up her face of the fresh tears that had fallen moment before and a wave of protectiveness overcame Wanda when she finally realized that America was just a teenager. Lost in within worlds, followed by an unknown danger and victim of her own powers.

Not for the first time, Wanda pointed at their similarities.

With a heavy sigh, and a storm taking over her mind Wanda went back to the driver’s seat. The music was still playing in the background, her eyes went for a moment to her phone that had been placed on the dashboard while projecting the map’s application. Wanda furrowed her brows when she realized there were several missed calls and some messages she hadn’t noticed until now, the name of Tony repeated itself several times, but the young woman merely ignored it while focusing her attention on the red dot on the screen.

Her heart hammered hard against her chest, her abdomen filled with a cold weight that made her sweat and worry her lower lip on her lips. She was getting closer to her destiny and that only meant she was getting closer to you. This time around there wasn’t a single chance for the both of you to avoid one another.

******

The city of Ulsteinvik was a small town facing the cold waters of the north, their houses were decorated to highlight the gloomy winters and celebrate the sunny summers. It was a mixture of colors and modernity that mixed with the industry of shipbuilding and fishing. Since it was a working day, the only people outside seemed to be the few tourists filling up the streets, and some other townspeople going around their normal life. Wanda couldn’t help but noticed this place was too quiet, too lonely and peaceful to be a place you might enjoy. But Wanda supposed your likes and dislikes might have changed…perhaps, this was what you were looking for right now…perhaps, this was the place where you finally found…

Wanda shook her head scaring those thoughts away. Thoughts she shouldn’t allow in her, that she wasn’t allowed to think because you and her had stopped being something a long time ago. The redhead turned to America, a gently hand pressed against the young woman’s shoulder and shook her lightly.

“America, we’re here.”

America stirred awake blinking away her sleepiness. She furrowed her brows glancing around the town before settling her eyes on Wanda

“I’m sorry, wasn’t supposed to fall asleep.” It was the first thing America could mumble, the memories of her tears and her breaking down in front of this unknown Wanda made her stirred uncomfortably. Wanda had never been the one America had been closest to on her last incursion to the multiverse, but this time around it seemed as if she didn’t have an option.

Though she had to admit, this Wanda was someone she was starting to like. In a motherly gesture, Wanda put another strand of hair behind her ear crunching up her nose while trying to offer the comfort of her presence without saying what she was really thinking. America offered a shaky smile, thankful with Wanda for not mentioning her tears or her own desperation.

“Don’t need to be sorry, I think you and I both are completely tired, but I won’t be able to rest until we have reached our destination.”

And even then, Wanda was not completely sure she would be able to rest. She was still apprehensive wondering how you would react to this unannounced visit. America furrowed her brows until she finally realized you two were in the city, not on their real destination.

“Where are we?” She finally straightened up fixing her hair and jacket while turning curious eyes around her.

“Ulsteinvik.” Wanda said without a single hint of hesitation. “I just thought we could eat something and ask for directions; the application is showing me an empty space and I’m not pretty sure if that’s the right location.”

America furrowed her brows when she realized Wanda’s tone had gotten a strange warmness in it, her green eyes were glancing at America with tenderness and something else. The young woman didn’t know what to think, she hated people feeling pity for her. She hated it even more when they thought they could empathize with her disgrace.

“Yeah, sure, I’m also hungry.”

America regretted her decision as soon as she left the protectiveness of the car. She never imagined this place would be as cold as it was. There was no snow, but it was obvious the winds of winter had already touched the land dropping the temperatures while threatening with the snowstorm. America put her arms around herself trying to warm a little, her lip started quivering and she was about to tell Wanda she would be back to the car when a heavy coat fell on your shoulders. The young woman lifted her stare and Wanda was glancing down at her with a reproachful stare.

“You really didn’t bring a jacket?”

America looked away rather embarrassed, she remembered she was offered the option but refused having found herself self-conscious of her lack of resources. The lack of money had never been an issue for her mainly because most of the things she got were either free or stolen; but in this world more like the previous one she didn’t have a chance to steal anything so she relied on what she was given.

“I didn’t know we were coming to a place like this one, and it wasn’t as if I have that many options on my wardrobe.” The answer came harsher than she intended she stepped aside from the witch, though she didn’t let go of the jacket that was offered.

Wanda let out a tired sigh knowing she had been messing up ever since meeting the young woman. Of course, America didn’t have more than the clothes she was wearing currently, she had arrived to their universe in the midst of a violent attack and survive by miracle said attack.

“I forgot about it, sorry.” Wanda apologized then as an afterthought. “Either way, you could have said something.”

“What was I supposed to say? Hey, I need clothes because these ones smell and are bloodied, and I don’t have anything else?” America made a face feeling foolish.

“For starters,” Wanda replied pressing her lips together rolling her eyes.

“Well, I was busy with other things, Wanda.” America finally snapped looking away from the witch. “Anyway, in this reality you have to pay for things, and I don’t have any money.”

The last part was said with a mumble, a light flush adorning those young features. Wanda pressed her lips together, this was not the first time she heard that comment, and a part of Wanda told her America was just lying. If she was always alone, jumping from one place to the other, it was possible she never had the right means to get what she needed.

“You can keep the jacket.” Wanda hesitated for a moment before speaking again. “When we had settled down we will come back and buy you some more clothes and anything else you may need.”

“You don’t have to do it. I can get a way to get my stuff.” America replied rather fast, there was an edge on her tone and her eyes hardened at the suggestion.

From her part, Wanda could do nothing more than softened at the sight. Finally understanding was starting to reach her mind.

“I know I don’t have to.” Wanda said firmly. “I want to, America, and you better prepare yourself because we’re coming once everything is ready. Now let’s go buy something to eat and ask for directions.”

The store was almost empty.

There was a single old lady sitting by the cash register while there was a young woman doing some daily purchases. Wanda watched with amusement as America went through the different snacks carefully selecting the ones she wanted to try out. For a moment, Wanda couldn’t help herself but remember Tommy and Billy whenever Wanda offered some new snacks to them. Wanda’s heart clenched at the memory; and she had to remember herself that everything had been fake. Everything she had created out of her own powers, nothing of that was real. Not Westview, no Vision…No Tommy and Billy. The loneliness and desperation told her not a single person in the world would ever understand how real it had been for her. How much she missed her boys.

“It’s that all?” Wanda asked teasingly, the woman at the cash register smiled gently as America blush lightly nodding and grumbling.

“You said to pick something for the both of us.” America finally said lifting her chin, Wanda snorted not remembering the young woman asking exactly if she wanted any of the things she had selected.

Soon the young woman that had been doing the daily purchases stood behind them with her cart, Wanda then put her phone out selecting the map and getting the money ready.

“Very well then, how much for all of this?” The old lady registered all the products and by the time Wanda was about to pay she leaned in with her phone ready. “I was meant to ask you, we’re here visiting, and I was wondering if you know how I can get to the Lighthouse?”

Wanda fixed the screen on her phone showing the spot where she was supposed to go to but that in reality was not showing on the map. If anything, it was as if the place was in the middle of the sea.

“I think this is supposed to be the place, but the application shows like an empty space…”

The old woman nodded understanding Wanda’s explanation, but her eyes drifted to the young woman waiting in line.

“Are you looking for someone in particular?” The other woman finally dared to speak up, her voice was heavy with a strange accent, but Wanda could perfectly understand the coldness behind the question.

“I’m looking for an old friend,” Wanda replied with her heart aching at the thought that at least the two of you were that. Friends. “Y/N? do you know her?”

The young woman finally took the time to give Wanda a complete checkup, something in those clear eyes gleamed in recognition and Wanda wondered for a moment if this woman recognized her as one of the Avengers.

“I’m Vera.” The young woman introduced herself presenting her hand to Wanda and a nice smile to America. This sudden changed seemed rather suspicious and Wanda had to wonder for a moment if perhaps she was one of your friends?

Not that Wanda cared much.

You could have as many friends as you wished.

“I thought you looked familiar,” Vera said breaking into a relief smile, Wanda raised an eyebrow at this. So, she really was a friend. “I think I recognized you but of course in the picture you look so much younger.”

Vera then opened her eyes shaking her head sheepishly, “not that you’re old, it’s just that in that picture you two were like teens or something. I think it was like Halloween though Y/N seems to hate that picture, even though she looked adorable in that suit she wore, and you were looking so pretty with the princess...”

The next words were lost to Wanda completely, the revelation that you had one of your pictures with Wanda was just too much, but that you had that picture and were showing it around while telling everyone you hated it…well, ouch.

“I’m sorry, I’m babbling, it’s just that…what a coincidence, are you visiting or…”

“Look I wish we could tell you about our plans, but we come from the States and we’re tired and hungry and just want to know if you know where the Lighthouse is.” America finally interrupted the babbling woman that had not taken noticed of the distress expression crossing Wanda’s eyes or the way she seemed to tense up with each word.

Vera felt her cheeks burn, and her eyebrows knitted together at the abruptness of America’s interruption. Wanda held back her smile, because really, she was not fancy hearing more about how much Y/N hated that picture and how Vera and you seemed to be in such good terms.

“Right, sorry I just…”

“No, please we are sorry,” Wanda intervened with a sweet tone. “It’s just the trip was long and the drive all the way from the airport to here was equally long.”

Vera nodded in understanding leaning in towards the phone pointing at the same location Wanda could not make any sense of.

“That’s the right location, actually.” Vera explained. “This was a former World War II bunker for the Soviet Army and many of those facilities are still there so applications won’t show them for security reasons. It’s not occupied at the moment, but you know…paranoia in our governments and what with all the enhance superheroes…”

Wanda tensed at the comment but said nothing else.

“So, just go straight ahead and there would be land and the house?”

“Yes, actually go straight ahead, no turns.” Vera said leaning back. “It’s the only house at the end of the line.”

******

It wasn’t until the city was left behind that America finally dared to make the question Wanda was dreading.

“So, you and Y/N, big story there, eh?” America made the comment with a roll of her eyes, she knew the story. At least the one she had witness back in another world.

“It was nothing.” Wanda replied rather fast, her eyes glazing over.

America wondered, not for the very first time, how many things had changed in this universe. How many more were just as messed up as the woman sitting beside her. Wanda heard the thought, scowling deeply at the questions growing in America’s head.

“It really is nothing.” Wanda insisted gripping the wheel tight.

“I get it. It’s an adult thing, a story behind a real story. I wouldn’t understand.” America snorted rolling her eyes. “This is the “you-know-who” of your life, got it. But you should have seen your face when she mentioned that picture…”

America could only chuckle with amusement when Wanda shot her a heated glare, for a moment America entertained the idea of merely no pushing the matter any longer. But she was curious, and she wanted to know why Wanda and Y/N hadn’t worked in this universe so she kept her eyes on Wanda until the woman could not ignore America any longer.

Wanda rolled her eyes shaking her head, she remembered that day so vividly.

“It was a stupid picture we took on a Halloween, we had escaped the compound that day to enjoy a wild night in New York. We ended up in a Frat house in a party Y/N got us invited to.”

Yes, Wanda remembered that day as if it had been yesterday. She dreamt of that day from time to time, you had made friends with a group of frat guys that allowed the both of you to go to a Halloween party, you had spent the night making sure Wanda enjoyed the perks of an American Halloween and after the alcohol and the dancing the both of you ended up in a room on the second floor. It had been your very first night together. Wanda’s first time. And it had been…special.

It was a night that haunted Wanda from time to time, and hearing a stranger said you hated the picture…well…

America furrowed her brows at the lame explanation, there was more story, but she wouldn’t press matters for now. The young woman had realized that there was a single constant in this world and that was regret and broken hearts, everyone seemed to have given up happiness for the greater good, as if they couldn’t have happiness and save the world at the same time.

The conversation died there, and Wanda and America continued the drive deep in thought. The meeting with you was coming closer and closer and both of them were equally nervous if for different reasons.

The redhead couldn’t stop the influx of memories that one mention of the Halloween picture brought to her. It was kind of unsettling how those images went right through her mind, it wasn’t only that night but the many nights in which Wanda was yours, the many moments in which the both of you shared smiles and conversations. Those secret dates, and the secret outings, the secret kisses, the secret nights of passion.

The secret itself.

The shadows that ended up consuming what the both of you felt for one another.

Wanda observed as the distance separating her from you shortened all of a sudden, after so many years of you never even once showing in her life, she was finally coming over to you. There was a tingling on her abdomen, a strange void on her chest while her hands started sweating. Wanda was really a mess at the moment, and this meeting was creating a whole myriad of emotions she thought forgotten. Her heart fluttered with longing at the memory of Y/N, her smile, her stubbornness, and her voice. The way she usually took everything in stride, thinking of all the possible outcomes while becoming stronger so she could protect the team. So, she could protect Wanda.

“I know you’re powerful, Little Witch, but my powers give me an advantage it doesn’t give everyone else. I can be shadows itself, and I can protect all of you. You in particular if needed it. I would never let anything bad happened to you.”

America stirred on her seat, her eyebrows coming together in a gesture of remembrance.

“I was in a world made of ice once.” Wanda glanced at America for a moment, hearing carefully as she narrated one of her adventures. “It was inhabited, cold and so lonely. I thought that was the last place I would ever be, and then…I was able to open a different portal and I realized that world was necessary to understand the next one.”

America didn’t say anything else, but it was obvious these two trips had affected her greatly. Wanda pressed her lips together; she imagined being capable of traveling the multiverse could bring many possibilities both good and bad. How many times had America be in danger of dying in a place that was not meant for her?

“Have you ever thought of staying in one place?” Wanda ventured with curiosity; America stiffened her eyes going wide for a moment.

“I never have a reason to.” She said and Wanda knew, for what she could glimpse on her mind, that America was lying.

The young woman straightened up leaning in, her lips breaking into a relief smile, there in the distance she could make out the form of a house and a lighthouse. Wanda clenched her jaw closed, her heart beating fast and her body feeling heavy with anticipation.

“We’re finally here.” Wanda let her eyes wandered to the shadowy figure of a lonely home in the middle of nowhere.

What came before her eyes was something Wanda could imagine you living in.

It was a house in the middle of nowhere surrounded by mountains and a current of water leading to the sea. The house was big, fancy and modern with all the things you had spoken of once, the chimney and the great windows were there as well as the greenhouse. The lighthouse right behind it was a surprised, but in general what Wanda was seeing was something she had been familiar with at some point. This only made her heart ached with longing and regret.

The place itself was surreal, and Wanda found herself smiling at how all of it fit what she had always known about you. Perhaps there was still hope that you haven’t changed that much, and Wanda still knew a thing or two about you.

“I can believe she lives here.” America said looking in awed the place. She was really impressed by what she was seeing, she returned her attention to Wanda only to notice right now the woman was looking like a statute. “Are you nervous? Why are you so nervous? Was she an ex or something?”

When Wanda blushed at the comment America knew she had won one round. In this world the both of you did have something, but it was over. America mused over this, was it over? Wanda’s reaction told the young woman that was not the case but whatever had happened was enough to create this tension she was feeling at the moment.

“So, it is an ex, eh?” America leaned in then returned her eyes to Wanda. “This is going to be awkward, right?”

“You have no idea.” Wanda mumbled finally able to park the car right on the front door. “They must know we’re already here.”

“How do you know?” America tried to see if there was someone on the window, crunching up her nose. Wanda kept her eyes to the door wriggling her fingers nervously.

“There were cameras along the road when we approached her terrain.” Wanda tilted her head, “I think they also have movement sensors at the gates we just crossed.”

America pursed her lips thinking about these details, her face fell when she realized this was something she should have noticed before. Her latest adventures taught her she shouldn’t trust easily and to always be ready for anything. Her life was at stake and these strangers were doing everything to keep her safe. She should be more alert, ready to be of help and not a dead weight for anyone.

“Stop berating yourself, America.” Wanda placed a hand on America’s shoulder, the young woman huffed looking away. “This kind of reflex take time, and it wasn’t until recently that your life was at any real danger and as long as you’re here it would be our duty to help you and protect you.”

For some reason, this only made America felt worse. She was once more a task, a mission they need to comply with. Once more she was being a problem everyone needed to fix.

The hand on her forearm squeezed tenderly, America lifted her stare to see soft green eyes looking at her. Always sad, always lonely, Wanda turned her attention to the door then back to America.

“Everything is going to be fine, and I am protecting you America, because I want to, because you need that protection, and I won’t leave you alone. Okay?” America swallowed down her response nodding curtly. Wanda offered a tender smile before she let out a heavy sight.

“Look, Y/N and I, we…”

“Have a rough break up?” America asked making a face. “Yeah, I could tell by the teen angsty music you put the whole trip.”

Wanda leaned back furrowing her brows, “my music was not angsty…”

America lifted a single eyebrow in disbelief, though there was some amusement in her eyes. Wanda gave the door one last glance before returning her attention to America.

“What I really wanted to say was that I haven’t talked to her in over ten years.” Wanda lowered her gaze, hating the cold pain that went right through her very soul at this. “The last time we talked…This meeting could go wrong on so many levels I just want you to be ready; mainly because she doesn’t know we’re here.”

Wanda winced observing the angered stare coming from America. The young woman felt like a problem, all over again, because they were about to request help to someone that apparently had a grudge against Wanda, and she hadn’t called before coming and perturbed her personal space.

“You told Strange she said yes.” America said in disbelief, Wanda closed her eyes before letting her shoulders drop in defeat.

“I know, I lied.” Wanda said softly. “But if she had known it was me the one coming, I’m pretty sure she would have said no.”

“How can you be so sure?” America exclaimed. “We’re here uninvited. And by the amount of pinning and depression coming from you I’m guessing not only this wasn’t a good breakup, but it was something to do with you and not her.”

Once more, America found herself facing strong emotions overwhelming her at the worst time. She was so tired of being a dead weight for everyone, wherever she went she was a problem and her actions as well as her presence usually ended with someone getting hurt. The last time the people she had started loving like a family, the world she thought she could stay in had gotten into a difficult situation because of her.

Soon America found herself wrapped in a comforting hug, Wanda put her close and her voice was just above a whisper.

“Everything it’s going to be okay, America.” Wanda clenched her eyes closed, her heart shrank at the memory of Tommy and Billy. Would they know what to do? Would they have Wanda nearby to protect them?

The young woman in her arms was trembling like a leaf, and Wanda didn’t dare to look into her mind since this kind of pain seemed more personal, not so hothead. Wanda was reminded of Stephen’s words just before they left.

“She is no more than a teenager, alone and lost, hiding behind the attitude.”

America had been doing this for far too long, she was forgetting how it was to have someone who cared for her, who could help carried the weight she usually seemed to be carrying.

“I’m just a problem adults need to fix,” she mumbled dropping her shoulders. “Sometimes, their solution is to dispose of me.”

“I’m not going to dispose of you, America.” Wanda leant back wiping away the tears from America’s cheeks.

“We will reach a resolution for this, and then if you want, you can stop running, America.” Wanda tried to offer a smile, to really show the confidence she wasn’t feeling at the moment.

America tensed when the offer was made, it was the second time she heard the same offer coming from the same woman. Different universes. Wanda offered another comforting smile turning towards the door neither of them had approached.

“Look, I know my relationship with Y/N ended horrible. But she is a hero at heart, and she will help. She always does.”

America could tell Wanda was not convince but right now it was obvious they didn’t have more options.

Gee, is there anyone in this world that doesn’t have any trouble with one another? At this rate you guys are going to come face to face with someone like Galactus or Khan and this universe is going to be ashes. Was all America could think off before shrugging and nodding.

“Well then, I guess we better stop stalling this meeting, if they really see us coming they must be waiting.”

Once more America put on a false façade of bravery, she dried her tears knowing that at the moment she also needed to be strong. Whatever was chasing her, would not stop anytime soon and the help they had been looking for might be right behind the door. With a resolution Wanda had become familiar with, America stood up the door before knocking three times.

Wanda held back her smile, she could imagine your face while opening the door and facing the teenager with Wanda right behind her. The attitude and the bravado was something you and Wanda could recognize quite easily…just like Wanda recognized the attitude behind Tommy and the wit behind Billy. The young witch smiled fondly at the memory, her eyes welling up when the emptiness in her heart and life came rushing in; she was supposed to go back to them, to meet with her boys…If only…the thought of the Darkhold poked at her mind, the screams she had heard while trying to reach peace, learning about herself and her powers…

Wanda clenched her jaw, there would be time for that. Her eyes fell on the form of America that was looking around the place before going to the door. Right now, her priority was America.

Wanda sighed stepping forward, it was time to face her past.

"There's no one home." America stepped back frowning at the lack of activity inside the place.

Wanda grabbed the knob, her eyes gleaming red before a click was heard and the door was open.

"Look at that, no locks." Wanda replied with a half-smile that America returned.

"You know in all universes that's called break in?" But even as she said this America went right into the house feeling the change of temperature.

The hall was neatly decorated with a table pressed against the wall, there was an empty bowl for the keys and a small mirror on the wall. Wanda closed the door behind her worrying her lip with her eyes glancing around the place.

It was empty.

The stood by the door for a moment, the walls were decorated with pictures and some paintings. Wanda watched as America went right in glancing around the pictures, furrowing her brows while trying to catch any sound coming from deeper inside the house.

There was nothing, and Wanda proceeded to follow the young woman. She had taken four steps further into the hall when the click of a gun broke the deep silence in the house, and Wanda felt the pressure of a gun against her head.

"You shouldn't be here, Wanda." The voice was familiar, husky and filled with amusement that Wanda had always found irritating. “Break in a private property is a felony in every country of our world.”

America turned around taking a fighting stance, her eyes went wide open when she noticed the other woman holding the gun. Wanda turned around slowly, her eyes gleaming red when she found herself facing Natasha Romanoff; Natasha smirked when she noticed the tension around those eyes, the anger written in the young woman’s features. She was even more amused at seeing the jealousy there.

“Natasha, why am not surprised that you’re here.” There was a bitter tinge in her tone, and she hated it because she wasn’t supposed to care, you had always told her Natasha was just like a mentor to you. Nothing else.

Natasha tilted her head, her eyes tuned cold and calculating evaluating the situation in front of her. Her green eyes went from America to Wanda, her eyebrows knitted together trying to find an explanation of the situation at hand.

How was it possible for Wanda to find your home? Why was she here? God, why did you have to leave your mobile that day precisely, there was no way Natasha could give you a heads up if you and Yelena never took your phones with you.

“You have a lot of nerve coming here and present yourself unannounced, Wanda.” Natasha couldn’t hide the annoyance in her tone, and her eyes were a clear indicator of his real mood.

The gun was still pointing directly into Wanda’s head, and while the young witch knew Natasha would never pull the trigger it didn’t make her feel better knowing Natasha Romanoff was in your house. As if she had been living there her whole life.

“I am surprised to see you here, Natasha.” Wanda’s voice had an angered edge Natasha was not familiar with, the young woman shook her head taking a deep breath. “We were wondering where you have gone to after the funeral. I guess it was only fitting, right?”

Natasha cocked her head, her lips curling slightly just as she lowered her gun.

“I’ve been leaving here for more than five years now, so yes…fitting.” Natasha put her gun away walking past Wanda, her eyes went once more to America then straight ahead. “Please, take your shoes off if you’re coming deeper into the house, we don’t want the floor to get dirty.”

Wanda scowled at this, and her glare went directly to America who was already taking her shoes off. The young woman shrugged nodding towards Natasha.

“I’m not about to disobey her.” She all but whispered, Wanda rolled her eyes following America’s example.

“Funny you said that, Y/N says the same thing about me every time.” Natasha chuckled making sure her tone of voice held a trace of innuendo while winking at Wanda.

It was almost impossible for Natasha to miss the flash of anger crossing those green eyes, but as soon as it was there it was replaced by a deep sadness. Wanda could pretend all she wanted in front of Vision and the others, but she had never been able of tricking Natasha. The Black Widow had always known, she had always seen it…and that was the reason why she made everything difficult for Wanda.

Because she was a coward.

Natasha went to the living room turning on the lights, she turned around, settling her eyes on Wanda and America.

"Want something to drink?"

America shook herself awake, "yes, thank you."

Natasha pursed her lips going to the kitchen moving around the place with a familiarity that made Wanda hurt. A bittersweet taste of realization hit Wanda making her dizzy, Natasha probably had been living there for quite some time with you. All this time Wanda had suspected Natasha knew your whereabouts, but the Black Widow had always denied it whenever Steve or anybody else would question her. Of course, Natasha knew, of all the people you trusted…

Wanda put her arms around herself, hating this surge of emotions she wasn’t allowed to experience.

"She is not here, by the way." Natasha explained coming over with a glass of orange juice she offered America and a glass of whisky she offered Wanda. “She is out, so you better start talking before she comes back, I’m know she won’t be please knowing you’re here.”

The young witch took the glass with a frown, America looked around the living room admiring the expensive setting and the paintings on the wall. She had never been here; she was still unsure as to why the hostility and how you would receive the both of them; though her own fan girl was getting overly excited to meet the Black Widow. Damn, she was beautiful.

When America returned her attention to Wanda she realized the redhead was completely stiffened, her eyes hard as steel glaring at Natasha who was torn between her own amusement and a calculating stance.

The tension could be cut with a knife.

"Where is she? I need to talk to her." Wanda finally asked, Natasha lifted a single eyebrow and her eyes narrowed dangerously.

"You can’t come here demanding anything at all, Wanda. I thought you knew this. You lost that right a long time ago." Natasha said calmly, eerily calm. "She is not as patient as I am and believe me when I tell you she is not going to be happy to see you here. So, what are you doing here?"

America took another sip from the glass on her hand, she furrowed her brows not understanding why the violence. As far as she knew, Natasha Romanoff was the best friend of Wanda. Of course, one version of Wanda… sometimes America wondered if perhaps it was better to just lose herself in one of the universes that had no humans or let whoever was after her get to her.

Every time she got to a new place it wasn't only to learn things, but also to meet people that did not always end up being good. She wondered just what happened to this universe, to this version of Wanda and Natasha to be so openly hostile to one another.

Wanda looked away before letting out a heavy breath. Her green eyes flashing dangerously at Natasha before she just took control of herself.

"Something happened, and I need her help." Wanda finally said knowing full well her words were not going to be welcomed.

"You have some nerve, Wanda." Natasha leaned back against the closest armchair; she emptied the glass of liquor in her hand before massaging her neck.

"Look, I know I don't have any right…" Wanda trailed off glancing back at the entrance door, the sound of a car pulling on the street calling her attention.

"She is not going to be happy, Wanda. I hope you're not waiting for her to say yes just because you asked."

Wanda clenched her jaw, tears pricking at her eyes. She couldn't help the wave of regret washing over her, the anxious beating of her heart. Her eyes flickered nervously to the door waiting for you to come in.

______________________________________________________________

“Dude, she was about ready to pounce on you.” Yelena drawled, her lips curling slightly while wriggling her eyebrows at you. “And I know you’re not that indifferent to her advances.”

You couldn’t help the roll of your eyes at her comment, your lips twitched slightly while you tried to shake your head. The both of you had been discussing the same topic ever since you left the school, Yelena had insisted early in the day to come with you and see you in action only to have her following you around and pairing you with every single woman that came across you during school hours.

It was a game Yelena liked to play, something the both of you did to pass the time but that at the end of the day was something she used to get your mind out of your misery. The misery that usually came around this time of the year.

"For someone that is not that interested in sex, you surely seemed interest in my sex life." You snorted when Yelena laughed cocking her head to glance at you.

"I may not find it interesting in me, doesn't mean I don't find it interesting in you."

You made a face blinking a couple of times before snickering.

"You're such a perv, try to say that slowly and think about what you're saying!"

Yelena opened her eyes before making a face, she slapped your arm laughing at you.

"You're the perv! What I mean is that I find it amusing to see you go through all of that!" Yelena tried to clarify rolling her eyes.

"You mean the sex?" Now you were confused, Yelena rolled her eyes though it was quite evident she was enjoying the absurdity of your banter.

"No, you idiot!" Yelena exclaimed exasperated. "I enjoyed seeing you squirm and trying to get away from all the attention when it is evident you need some!"

"Again, too much sex interest for someone like you."

"Again, it is not about me but you."

The conversation died for a moment, it was the wrong thing to say and Yelena realized it far too late. You shrugged offering a tiny smile to the blond woman.

"I really need to get laid?" That question broke the tension, Yelena laughed and soon you joined in.

Your house was coming into view, your eyes fell upon the single figure of an unknown car. You and Yelena leaned forward, both your postures changing for a moment.

"You do. You haven't done anything since that space chick left."

"Carol." You chimed in glancing at Yelena who was sitting straight in her seat, her eyes also on the car.

"Right, Carol." She teased whispering the name in a single enamoured whisper, you rolled your eyes while Yelena merely snickered. "That was disgusting, the amount of touching and kissing…I have to use my earphones all week."

Yelena made gagging noises while you rolled your eyes at her teasing. You knew for a fact Yelena had liked Carol and they got along pretty well which was strange because Yelena didn't like anyone.

"So, I take it we were not waiting for anyone today, right?" You finally inquired nodding to the parked car.

"Nope." Yelena popped her lips shaking her head, her hand grabbing the gun under the seat.

"Well, I don't think it's that bad, Nat would be out by now." You commented dryly, "unless, of course she is happy trashing the inside of my home?"

"Occupational hazard, Y/N, you should know that by now."

You made a noise at the back of your throat parking right behind the strange car.

"Really, that excuse would get old really soon, Lena." You shook your head turning to Yelena. “Last time, I have to take Tony’s scowling while he helped me fix everything, this time around I’m dragging both of you to do so if it happens again.”

“Last time it was Bucky’s fault.”

“Last time it was you, Natasha, Bucky and Carol.” You replied rather exasperate, “I can believe I have to come back to that disaster, and I left you guys only for two days.”

“In my defence, you never told us they were your friends.”

You snorted closing the door of the car while approaching the unknown one. Perhaps Yelena was right, you didn’t say anything and that was the reason why it ended up in a fight, you looked inside the car but there was nothing there that might reveal who the owner was. You turned to your house then back to Yelena, the young woman had her hand tightly attached to her weapon though nothing else in her posture had changed.

"You know? Now that we talk about it, I like Carol." Yelena mentioned out of the blue trying to go back to the real conversation you two had started back in the car, the young woman had a contemplative stare on her face. "But this Milf you found at school…it has its perks if you want children."

"I'm so no taking you with me next time, Lena…"

"What? I'm just saying Carol is good for a nice roll in the sack but this Mrs.IWantyoutifuckme is good for a happily ever after."

Yelena’s words resounded in the hall, you opened the door wide open your lips curled into a smile that froze in place the moment your eyes fell upon the single figure you hoped you would never have to see ever again.

Wanda Maximoff stood in all her glory right at the end of the hall, her long strawberry hair fell in waves behind her back and while there were bags under her eyes and tiredness was quite evident in her green eyes, she was looking as magnificent as the day you met her.

The young witch felt her heart skipped a beat, she made an attempt to go to you when all of a sudden the smile dropped from your face and your features change into disbelief and anger. A well-known anger you reserved only for her. Wanda hesitated, and you hated the way your voice waver and softened when you said her name.

"Wanda."

______________________________________________________________

Tag list: @username23345 - @wandanats-goodgirl - @catswag22 - @imadethisblogbecauseiamasimp - @marvelogic - @dumpaccdontmindme - @nikkinss - @reereeineedtopee - @kaisenblog - @your-internet-adviser - @dark-hunter16 - @wandabear - @justyourwritter69 - @wandasmarley - @imthenatynat - @bisexualnoodle - @trikruismybitch - @julirey06 - @zolaromanoff - @anaaam

#Wanda Maximoff #Female Reader #Y/N #You #Wanda Maximoff x Female Reader #Wanda Maximoff x F!Reader #Wanda Maximoff x Reader #imagine wanda maximoff #MCU AU #Fanfiction #Reader insert #WandaxReader #WandaxFemale Reader #WandaxF!Reader #MoM AU

1K notes · View notes

anki-of-beleriand · 2 years

Text

Masterlist

This blog is 18+ minors DNI!

Only one gif is mine, the other credits to the creator

Hello there!

So I finally got to orginize my works in here, thank you for stoping by and I hope you like the stories. I write for several fandoms but my main focus right now is Marvel and Tolkien with very specific pairings. Here you will find the list of the stories I have written so far, and the works in progress.

This blog is 18+ so please minors DNI, and if you're not comfortable with it just a heads up. Please read the warning on the stories as well as the tags, if you believen I'm leaving something out give me a heads up so I can correct it right away

MARVEL

Pairing

WandaxFemale!Reader

Without words - (Fluff)

Summary: Y/N is the new recruit, and Wanda finds herself drawn to her.

When there are no words - (Fluff,angst)

Summary: It was a bad mission, Y/N just wants to forget, and Wanda is an amazing girlfriend - Continuation of Without Words.

On a single night - (Fluff, smut, angst)

Summary: One night between you and Wanda changed everything. Now, your relationship will end up in tears or wedding bells.

Midnight meeting series - (Fluff, smut)

Summary: You have been under house arrest in the Avenger´s compound since arriving to that universe, then in a single night your world changes while meeting the newest addition to the team.

The house at the edge of the world - (fluff, angst, drama, smut)

Summary: Y/N is the owner of an Airbnb at the edge of the world, a place in which Wanda would either heal or become what everyone is afraid of.

Enhanced senses - (Fluff, drama, smut)

Summary: While on a mission you heard a conversation that make you think about your relationship with Wanda.

We can be forever - (Fluff, drama, smut, angst, romance)

Summary: You and Wanda met at a Café, your life and hers changed drastically and for the very first time in her messy life, Wanda may have discovered the real meaning behind love at first sight.

Dirty Little Secret - (Angst -drama)

Summary:You were Wanda's dirty little secret.

A Heart Made Of Glass - (Angst - drama - romance - smut)

Summary: Ten years ago you left Wanda and the Avengers to heal your broken heart. You never stopped being a hero, just as you never stopped being in love with her. But life had to go on.

Now, after all that time, she is back and with her is a young woman needing help and an enemy that may not be as afraid as Wanda to lay a claim on you.

Bad Liar - (Angst - drama - romance - smut)

Summary: Life is about lessons, and Wanda has been learning some harsh facts that had define her life and taken her to a place in which she was given a second chance. Then, all of a sudden, she meets you, and she realizes why it's easier to lie to yourself than to accpet what's right in front of her.

______________________________________________________________

TOLKIEN

Pairing

ThorinxThranduil

The Winter that never ended

Summary:In a world where magic only happens in the big Kingdoms, Thorin Oakenshield had to find a way to save his nephew’s life. He never intended to get lost on his way to the closest healer, and he certainly didn’t plan to fall in the clutches of a strange Lord and his household. Yet, destiny seemed to have something to say about his life and how this little encounter would change his perception of live, magic and love.

In Memory

Summary: He saved him at a great price, his memory of what had happened between them was ripped from him. The payment for his sin was to love without being loved.In the anniversary of the defeating of Smaug Thorin is present with a marriage proposal, just as the dreams of the past come to haunt him and show him where his real happiness lies.

I don’t think I love you

Summary: Prince Thranduil of the Woodland Realm promised himself to never love again. Thorin of Erebor promised himself to never need love. Both of them are different in all the ways you can imagine, and yet they are more alike that they care to admit. When a political marriage force them to share their time with one another they will realize some promises are meant to be broken

The ABC of Thorin and Thranduil

Summary: Just a bunch of short and long drabbles featuring Thorin and Thranduil their relationship and the people in their lives.

When the Stars go Blue

Summary: Thranduil was born a healer, his gift could save everyone but it wasn’t enough to safe his wife. Now, after all these years of not using his gift he came forward to safe the life of those who despised him; the Elven-King never suspected his actions would activate emotions he thought he had buried the day he lost his wife, or that those emotions were directed to a recovering Thorin who, apparently, has always had a soft spot for him.

The Silent Ballad

Summary: “The world was fair, the mountains tall, In Elder Days before the fall.” Thranduil has done what no other Elf has done before him, Thorin has decide in his pride to ignore the signs of what really is happening between the both of them. Perhaps, Thorin should be careful for there is only one sickness that could take an Elf’s life away and for the suffering of the heart the only cure from a certain death is to leave the shores of Middle-Earth. Would Thorin overcome his pride and anger to recover what he most desire or would he stand still doing nothing while Thranduil vanishes little by little until his only salvation is to travel to the Undying Lands?

The Promise of a Child

Summary: Little Thorin is ready to propose to Thranduil even though he knows Thranduil is older and he still has to get his adulthood braid. The thing is, he doesn’t want anyone courting Thranduil before he can get the chance to marry him.

Sunday Morning

Summary: It’s just another Sunday morning in the Oakenshield household.

Counting Stars

Summary: Thorin Oakenshield is in a moment of his life where he is just confused yearning for something he cannot name. Thranduil has just suffered an accident that may change everything he is. When their paths cross a friendship is forged and, perhaps, if they give themselves the chance it can turn out into something they may need and want.

It will always be worthy

Summary: At the end of all things, Tauriel, Bilbo and Thranduil have an honest talk about the people they loved and will always love.

A token and a Promise

Summary: Orcrist was put there for a reason.

Sing to Me

Summary: Thorin and Thranduil had been kidnapped by a group of orcs. While being tortured both Kings realized there may be more than animosity between them. However, Thranduil has been poisoned and he is loosing his mind little by little confused as to what is real and what is part of the nightmare the orcs made him live.

#Masterlist #my stories #pin post #stories #fanfics #Wanda/Female reader #Marvel and tolkien stories #Thorinduil #wanda maximoff #Female Reader #WandaxF!Reader #Wanda Maximoff x Female Reader

378 notes · View notes

anki-of-beleriand · 2 years

Text

Midnight meeting pt.8

Summary: You have been under house arrest in the Avenger´s compound since arriving to that universe, then in a single night your world changes while meeting the newest addition to the team.

Pairing: WandaxFemale!Reader

Warnings: Mentions of Nat/Reader. Female!ReaderxWanda Maximoff. Angst, drama, unrequited/requited love. Depression. Fluff. Jealousy. Suggestive themes. Mentions of sex. Top!Reader. Avenger!Reader. Just a love triangle that can have a surprising resolution. Magical!Reader. Swear words. Mentions of violence. Mentios of sex, light smut. R is a dumbass.Mentions of alcohol. Idiots in love.

More warning will be added as the story progess.

Author's Note: So, this is my first try to a Wanda/Reader story and I'm nervous and this has not been betaed and English is not my mother tongue, so I apologise beforehand.

Yes! New chapter and we are closing in, pretty soon, I promise. I just love the drama. Next time there would be a party.

Words: 5,565

Part 1 - Part 2 - Part 3 - Part 4 - Part 5 - Part 6 - Part 7 - Part 9 - Part 10 - Epilogue

Part 8 - Misunderstandings

Wanda served the tea in her favourite mug with a distracted gesture.

It was past midnight; sleep had not come easily to her. It had been that way since Y/N left. The young woman sighed, her eyes falling on the ring she now wore every day since Y/N gave it to her. Wanda couldn’t help the wistful smile that appeared on her face when she thought about Y/N; the black and green ring twirled around her finger and the memory of Y/N teasing Wanda, talking to her, sharing with her…

Wanda huffed closing her eyes with a piercing pain going through her chest.

She missed Y/N.

The compound was not the same without her, and the training was not as fun or even as interesting if she wasn’t around. Wanda had trained alongside Sam and Vision, but while she had started opening up to them and joined them from time to time, the truth was she felt lost and you had helped her find comfort. Wanda hated the emptiness in her heart, and she hated even more the fact she felt so much for you and you were probably out there with Romanoff.

“If you keep frowning like that you get wrinkles.” You flashed the younger woman a half smile, Wanda broke into a huge grin putting the mug on the table and making her way towards you.

“Y/N, you’re back!” Her arms wrapped around you hugging you tightly, you returned the embrace with a smile, your heart missing a beat when you caught the smell of her shampoo and the warmth of her body seemed enough to make you forget about the cold of dawn.

“I am.” You winced when Wanda brushed against your wound, she shot a quick concern, stared at your arm then back at you.

“You’re hurt?” Wanda lifted a hand tentatively, her eyes wide watching the red stain on the bandages you hadn’t had the chance to change.

“Oh, it’s just a bullet wound.” You couldn’t help the tone of excitement in your tone.

“A bullet wound?” Wanda clenched her jaw; her eyes reflecting fear and anger; her fingers brushed lightly against the wound. “What happened? Are you alright?”

Wanda knew her question was kind of stupid, you were there completely safe and very much alive, it was obvious you were fine. But Wanda couldn’t help the fear gripping her heart, the memory of Pietro still fresh on her mind. The brunette lifted her eyes when your hand closed around hers, the smile on your face was tender.

“I’m fine, it was a scratch.” You shrugged before breaking into excited talk. “You should have seen me, Little Witch, I really kicked ass and got the information we were needing. This was the first time I could use my powers in such a way! It was a rush, you know?”

Wanda heard you amused, her heart melting away as you continued explaining how you fought a group of armed men, how you burned down two floors in a building you were trying to get surveillance from. You really had enjoyed the job, and Wanda was hanging on your every word content to see you were back.

“I think your tea cool down, Wands.” You chuckled when the brunette tried to grab her mug, she made a face but before moving to re heated it you took it from her winking before warming it up with your hands. “Here now it’s warm again.”

“Thank you.” Wanda whispered with a smile.

You went to the other side looking for your own cup and filling the teapot with water, you rolled the watch on your wrist quite shocked by the time.

“And you, Little Witch, are you alright?” You started serving your own tea, turning to see Wanda had been watching you with an unreadable glint in her eyes.

The young woman blinked a couple of times before sitting down. Once you had served your tea you went to sit at her side. Wanda cocked her head locking her eyes with yours.

“I couldn’t sleep.” She shrugged trying to offer you a reassuring smile, though it was not that convincing. “I thought perhaps your tea could help.”

If the witch was to be honest, it had helped.

She didn’t want to mention it, but the last couple of nights her routine had included a warm cup of jasmine tea and her playing around with the ring you had won at the fair. There was comfort in these small gestures, in these small memories she had of you as to not drive herself crazy with the memories of grief and loneliness.

You smiled lifting your mug, “tea always helps.”

Wanda was about to say something else when the figure of Natasha Romanoff appeared right at that moment, the older woman shot you a quick glance before turning her attention to Wanda. You waited for a moment, Natasha made her way towards you standing closer that was probably necessary, her lips curling slightly.

“Fury is going to kill you one of these days.” She stated fully aware of the heavy glare she was receiving from Wanda.

You blinked a couple of times until Natasha lowered her hand in front of herself putting your mobile from a hidden pocket.

“Shit, I forgot the phone again?” You winced chuckling nervously when the redhead gave the phone to you.

“You did. And it was luck I was there to take it with me, but next time you won’t be as lucky so please take it with you. At all times.” Natasha said exasperated though you could see the amusement in her eyes.

“Yes, ma’am.”

Natasha snorted turning to finally centred her attention on Wanda, the young woman was shifting uncomfortable though her eyes never left Natasha or Y/N.

“Good night, Wanda, how are things around here?” Natasha asked in her most neutral tone, you knitted your brows your attention going to Wanda then back to Natasha.

“They have been okay, Agent Romanoff, I hope your mission was okay too.” Wanda lowered her mug, but the tension was quite evident.

Natasha smiled turning her head to look at you then back at Wanda, “Natasha, you can call me by my name if you want to.”

Wanda lifted her stare with shock evident in her eyes, Natasha didn’t show any other emotion but that of a friendly tone. You took another sip from your tea highly confused about the interaction, though right now you were wondering what Natasha was planning, because she was being overly nice to Wanda. A great contrast from the last interaction they had.

Natasha then continued answering the early question, “and the mission went well, though I think I leave Y/N to give you the details.”

You arched an eyebrow at Natasha, the woman faced you with a soft smile on her lips, the glint of sadness you had seen that morning was there. Her hand placing softly on your forearm, and your heart melted at the sight. In another time, in another moment…

“Do you want a cup of tea or something?” You finally asked trying to break the strange tension around the two women.

The cup of tea at midnight is only ours, Wanda clenched her jaw turning away. Natasha didn’t miss her reaction, with a single smile she shrugged lifting her chin.

“I’m beat, I think I’m going to bed.” She finally said squeezing your forearm tenderly.

You took the explanation in understanding; they had arrived almost four hours ago but Fury had asked for a complete report and they weren’t able to leave until some questions about the destruction of the building were answered.

“Good night.” She said leaning in to place a kiss on your cheek, then she offered Wanda a smile and left the same way she came.

All of a sudden, Wanda felt stupid.

Of course, Y/N and Natasha were looking friendlier than before, they had spent almost a week alone doing who knew what, and in what circumstances.

They have been screwing one another since before I even came here. Wanda couldn’t help the bitterness in her thoughts, nor the fact you were still glancing at the door where Natasha had just disappeared.

I´m an idiot. Wanda tried to hide the hurt she knew her eyes were reflecting at the moment, her heart twisting painfully in her chest.

“Hey, Wands, are you alright?” Your question came in innocently, you had seen the sudden change in the young woman. Her eyes were gleaming with unshed tears.

Wanda nodded offering a weak smile, “Yes, I just…I think I’m going to bed.”

She didn’t give you a chance to say or do something, Wanda merely disappeared down the same hall Natasha had gone to.

You were left alone in the kitchen.

With your eyes closed, you left the mug on the counter turning to the upper cabinets. You don’t know what had happened, but you sure as hell needed something stronger than tea. After a couple of seconds, you gourd what you were looking for.

A good bottle of tequila and some music was what you needed to clear up your thoughts.

The morning could bring clarity you didn’t see at the moment. And perhaps, you could build the courage to make a move on Wanda. Yep, tomorrow would be a new day, and you would get the courage to do what you wanted to do.

______________________________________________________________

The courage never came. And you realized how much of a dumbass you were.

After that first mission your relationship with Natasha changed. It was subtle, nothing that many would notice but you did; it was kind of hard to miss it when you had spent more than a year with the other woman by your side in many ways. She put distance between the both of you and, while you understood and respect her, it still hurt. And while the both of you still talk, laugh and trained together whenever you got the chance, you knew it was not the same.

This wasn’t the only changed in your life, no.

There was something bothering Wanda, but so far you hadn’t been successful in finding out what it was. Your training sessions with her went back to normal with you taking the first part and Natasha the second; the tension they shared was still there, but it had transformed from a sort of passive-aggressive sessions into a competition. With you however, it had become an instance in which she was always tense.

You were not one to give up, though.

The sitcom night, and the midnight tea were still there but Wanda was always careful in what she said or how closed to you she was. It wasn’t like before, you would try to flirt with her but, while Wanda still got fluster and coy about it…she got a look in her eyes that took her back to the initial detachment.

It was more frustrating when you noticed one day, she didn’t behave like this with Vision.

The work around the Avengers compound had multiplied after that first mission. Vision finally got to join the team and was working side by side with you on some decryption and interpretation. Working with Vision was quite fun, he was like a kid with some of his questions about social relations, and he was a genius in other aspects. And you loved it. Up until he started making questions about romantic relationships and Wanda.

Then you hated him. Just a little.

You let go of the stones you had been lifting with your powers, they fell harshly against the calming waters of the lake. The thoughts inside your head had been spiralling out of control, your emotions going rampant, and the reason was standing just a couple of metres away from you. Her laughter filled the small clearing, Vision stood there furrowing his words trying to find in his words what had made the young woman laugh.

“Damn, I still can’t believe you can do that without your mind.” Sam crossed his arms looking impressed, you chuckled lifting some ground only to put it back in place. “You can freeze the lake?”

You snickered your left arm sliding in a big circle in front of you, your right leg advancing and while you didn’t freeze the lake you did with the water close by.

��Yep, not the whole lake but I can.” Sam pursed his lips nodding.

“I still don’t get it how it works.”

“Well, for what I understood it’s like elemental magic,” You shrugged furrowing your words. “I do remember Thor promised me a trip to Asgard to learn more about it.”

“And a trip you shall have, Y/N!!” Thor boomed coming to you looking impressed. “But after today’s celebrations! Your mighty deed needs to be honoured!”

You snorted looking away to hide your blush, Tony had announced a great Founding would take place and all and every Avenger available was to go there. That included you, you were about to be introduced to the world as an Avenger; everything was ready, your clothes and your stuff were waiting back in your room for you. It had been an amazing feeling, and Tony promised a huge party right after the Function was over, everyone was really waiting patiently for what the afternoon would bring. Your eyes went to Wanda once more. If only…

“You do know her mighty deed partially destroyed a building that didn’t need destroying, right?” Sam intervened, you rolled your eyes but Thor was plain confused, for him a victory was a victory.

“Key word is partially.” You retorted. “And I have to do it because we were being shot at and we didn’t have a way out.”

“Right, we never do.” Sam and you laughed with Thor joining in. For a brief moment your eyes met with those of Wanda, your heart fluttered at the sight of her smile but just as easy as it had come it was gone in a moment.

You sighed returning your attention to the lake and the men around you, Thor put a hand on his chin and his eyes went from you to his hammer then back at you.

“What?” You asked narrowing your eyes.

“You have advanced in the use of your magic, how have you done so without a master?”

You opened your eyes at the question, then your face broke into a smile.

“But I have!” This time around Sama and Thor were confused.

“Who? Wanda?” Sam asked doubtfully.

“Of course not, her magic is different.” You retorted rolling your eyes. “Tony and Bruce.”

Thor looked affronted right now, his hand closing on the handle of his hammer.

“They never told me they knew how to do magic.”

“No, they don’t.” You rolled your eyes when the other two were looking baffled and still confused. “Science is magic, Thor. If my magic is elemental then, the manipulation of the elements can be done through science.”

Thor opened his eyes in realization, his features softening as he remembered a conversation he had with Jane at some point. Science was the magic of Midgard.

“How is science helping you with that?” Sam was curious now, you shrugged stretching out your hand and freezing another portion of the water in the lake.

“Understanding how everything works, it helps for me to organize my thoughts and chose what I want to do.” You furrowed your brows glancing at your hands. “It’s difficult because I’m not a very knowledgeable person in these aspects, but Tony and Bruce sometimes take the time to explain some reactions and then…I just translate them into magic.”

“That’s quite smart,” Sam pursed his lips impressed, you snorted offended.

“Why does it surprise you?”

“You’re a dumbass,” Sam shrugged pointing with his head to where Wanda and Vision where still talking. You shifted looking away with a flush.

“I’m not a dumbass, I just…” Sam placed a hand on your shoulder.

“You are, but I understand. I would be very careful with my choices because either one of them could kill me in my sleep.”

“Oh, shut up.” You rolled your eyes, your shoulders dropped and you were about to ask Sam what he would do when Thor cleared his throat.

Sam and you turned to Thor who was twirling his hammer in his hands, he had a thoughtful expression and once more his eyes went from you to his hammer.

“I have seen you really have grown into a mighty hero, Y/N.” Sam and you glanced at one another, but the frown of Sam told you you weren’t the only one thinking this line of thought was strange.

“Okay? Thank you.” You stepped back when a mischievous grin show on the god’s face.

“How about we taste those powers of yours?” Thor presented his hammer and you lifted your hands in a terrified gesture.

“I don’t need that question answer, Thor.” Thor furrowed his brows shaking his head.

“Oh, no. Not to see if you are worthy, I want to see if you can handle the thunder.”

Sam crossed his arms, a part of him was telling him this was a bad idea. But another part of him was still curious about your powers. He glanced at Thor then back at you, then shrugged.

“It could work.” He said and you gapped at him.

“It could work? It could kill me!” You exclaimed, but Thor shook his head.

“I can control the intensity of the charge,” he shrugged, “and you said you had learnt the magic of this world. You should be ready for everything.”

You knew the moment you agreed to this with a half-smile that you were a dumbass. They did have a point, and you had already asked about this at some point. Of course, the warnings from both, Tony and Bruce, went right through you.

“If you really can control the intensity…then, I guess it shouldn’t be that bad.”

“Attagirl, let’s do it.” Sam stood far away from you and Thor, he was also grinning with his arms crossed.

“I thought you want to see this, Falcon!” You screamed out at him, the man nodded lifting a single finger.

“I do but…” This time around he tried to speak only for you to hear, knowing Wanda was close by. “If something were to happen, Maximoff and Romanoff are going to kill Thor, and if you survive they will kill you as well, but I will be here saying that I opposed to the idea.”

“Survival of the mightiest.” You said dryly, Sam nodded satisfied.

“Exactly.”

“Are you ready, Y/n?”

You focused all your attention on Thor, you never noticed Wanda looking back at you ignoring Vision with a frown on her face.

“As ready as I can be, Thor. Give me your worst.”

The Asgardian god lifted his hand calling upon his thunder, you took a deep breath separating your legs concentrating the flow of energy inside you. There was a dim light of silver forming around your iris, your hands clenched tightly and then subtly lifting your index and middle finger together.

Your eyes opened wide, the wind around you twirled along with pieces of dust and rocks. You sensed it more than saw it, you lifted your right hand only two fingers stretched up to the sky. You winced when the thunder came into contact with your fingertips, your eyes changing colour turning a bright blue silver.

It was overwhelming.

Your whole body was completely charged with energy and power you didn’t know how to control, it made you feel excited. The thunder flowing through your fingers moving around your body looking for a way out, and you knew how to do it. But at that moment, something else happened. You sensed someone else. A different kind of energy, your name being screamed out into the emptiness and your left arm stretched out and the thunder found its way out of your body and then everything exploded in a myriad of power and explosions.

It was as if you were coming out of a trance, you blinked once, then twice and finally the world was back to normal. You were breathing hard, small sparks of energy coming from your fingertips. Thor screamed excitedly, while Sam was cursing loudly talking fast and you could hardly make his words out.

“Y/N.” That voice you recognized, you turned sharply to see an enraged Wanda coming your way. Her eyes gleaming red, her mouth moving but you couldn’t make out her words.

The last thing you saw was the change in her face, it went from angered to worried in a second and she was running towards you, her hand stretched out with red magic coming out of her hands. The last thing you thought was just how beautiful Wanda was and how lucky you would be if she were to say yes.

______________________________________________________________

The first thing you noticed was a hand.

It was holding yours tightly, a tender caress of a thumb on top of the back of your hand. It was comforting. It was familiar.

Then, came the buzzing of energy flowing through your body. It was exhilarating, and indescribable, you felt as if you could lift a thousand pounds or jump from one end of the Grand Canyon to the other. As if you could fly.

Finally, all your senses were on overdrive. Hence why the hand holding yours woke you up. You opened your eyes only to close them again, a groan leaving your mouth. The hand let go of yours, and you felt disappointed. The warmth it provided disappeared leaving only emptiness instead.

"What happened?" You finally asked with a hand on your forehead, you shifted blinking a couple of times before your eyes settled on the person in the room. "Wanda?"

The young woman was hugging herself, her eyes completely focused on you. Once you could sit up and pay attention to her you realized she was upset. Extremely upset. Her eyes held a myriad of emotions, her gestures showed she was not only worried but also mad and scared.

"What were you thinking?" She spat out lowering her gaze, you were about to speak when the door opened. You cringed when now you were subject to a pair of glaring eyes.

"She wasn't." Natasha's voice was cold, and if Wanda was looking upset, Natasha was looking enraged.

"I can't believe you will do something so stupid." Natasha didn't scream or even raised her voice, yet the way she was talking to you made you winced

"You could have killed yourself."

"No, I wouldn't." You replied scowling.

"How do you know?" This time Wanda spoke, her voice broke at the end of the question.

Your heart dropped at the sight, and for the first time you realized that while for you it had been an amazing experience the women in there did not think the same. You lifted a trembling hand, sparks of blue forming on your fingertips with a pleading stare you try to show them that you knew everything would be fine.

The little trick didn't work, Natasha took a deep breath and Wanda scowled at the display.

"You were out for more than six hours, Y/N." Wanda kept her hands tightly wrapped around her arms, she shot Natasha a quick glance then focused her eyes on you.

"You really scare us, Y/N." Natasha continued and her voice sounded tired. “All of us, Tony is scowling Thor for being an idiot, and Steve is taking care of Sam.”

You had to held back your laughter, it was as if the three of you were kids being scolded at by adults. You probably were, and you knew you wouldn’t hear the end of it anytime soon. Why you had to pass out?

“I’m sorry.” You finally said, you lifted your eyes to glance at Natasha then at Wanda. “I really I am. We were…I just…I wanted to test my powers, and I had been curious about the thunder.”

Natasha took a deep breath, holding back the overwhelming fear she felt when Tony told her you were being taken to the medical bay. Wanda was not better though she tried to keep away from the conversation, her eyes going from you to Natasha and every time she did she hugged herself tighter.

“You are…” Natasha started but you interrupted her.

“A dumbass, I know.” You leaned back on the bed wincing, the gesture made Wanda take a step further but Natasha was faster and she was at your side with a hand on your arm.

“Are you alright?” She asked but your eyes were on Wanda’s, you had seen the brokenness in them.

“Yeah, just…sore? I’m not really sure…” Before anything else could be said the door opened and a Doctor entered the room smiling brightly at all the presents.

"Good, you're awake. Let's see how you're doing and check if you have any internal bleeding or burns."

Wanda flinched her eyes wide open, you rolled your eyes with Natasha glaring at the doctor then back at you.

"You better not, or I will personally kill you for being an idiot." Natasha all but spat out.

You snorted smiling at the older woman knowing by the glint behind her eyes that you would pay for this later on. Wanda for her part had her eyes in your joined hands, the words of the doctor had gripped her heart in fear but the sight of you holding Natasha's hand had her heart shattered. She looked away wiping away her tears before strolling towards the door ready to leave.

"Hey, Wanda…" you called out to her, offering a comforting smile that soon dropped when you realized she had tears in her eyes. You tried to sit up but Natasha and Dr.Cho tried to stop you. "Are you alright? Look, if Dr.Cho is smiling that means I won't die."

You tried to laugh it out but Wanda didn't even look at you, Natasha smacked you in the arm and Dr.Cho just rolled her eyes. Wanda took a deep breath holding back her tears and refusing to look back at you

"I think I better go; I can't stand you.. Your lack of interest in your own well-being.”

Natasha had her eyes on Wanda, her eyes piercing the young woman until she left. When she returned her attention to you, your eyes were still glued to the door. It hurt to see those raw emotions in your eyes, and it hurt even more knowing you wanted something but didn't know how to get it.

“She brought you here.” Dr.Cho commented lightly, “she was really frantic and Captain had to clam her down so I could come and see what had happened.”

You swallowed down your emotions, nodding with a bitter smile on your face.

“I see. Sorry I worried everyone without any need.”

The doctor made a sound with her tongue, “you are fine, physically. Perhaps a little sore but I am guessing is not pain what you feel.”

You opened your eyes nodding, “No, it’s just…like…I don’t know, overdrive? I feel that if I don’t do something soon I’m going to explode.”

Natasha snorted and Doctor Cho smiled at you.

“Like a drug.” She explained. “Be careful, even if you feel this need to do something, you better be sure how much you’re going to do. The overdrive you feel is perhaps due to the voltage you received, I don’t know how you did it or how it work, but it seems what it did was increased and merge with your powers instead of going to your body or your organs.”

You furrowed your brows thoughtfully, your fingers wiggling slowly until you saw small sparks in them. Blue sparks like thunder.

“Only you would do something so stupid and come out with a new discovery.” Natasha stood up making her way to the door. “You better get ready because you are not escaping the Function today. And it is almost time.”

Natasha left and you were left alone with Doctor Cho who was glancing at you thoughtfully.

“So, can I go?” You asked tilting your head.

“Yes.” She said stepping aside while you got ready to leave. “You know…they had been here since you arrived?”

You stopped but didn’t look at the other woman.

“They were really worried about you, perhaps Wanda more so than Romanoff.” Doctor Cho commented casually. “Natasha knew you were going to be fine, but Wanda was looking lost.”

You nodded standing up with your shoes on your hands. You flashed the doctor a grateful grin before making your way towards the door.

“Thank you, Doctor. I will…I will talk to her.”

______________________________________________________________

You didn’t have the opportunity to speak with Wanda.

As soon as you left the medical bay, Steve and Tony came at you with the same scolding and the same warnings. After being at the end of their reprimand, Steve ordered you back to your room to get ready and Tony asked you to meet him the next day to discuss what you had done. This time around you knew Tony was going to ask a different set of questions, so you were ready to discover more about your powers. About this feeling of power you had inside you at the moment.

The party was the Annual Fundraiser made by Stark Industries to get new investors or new deals in the industry. The last two years, though this event had turned out in an exclusive party Stark had made out by capitalizing on the Team.

Not only they got money for the relief teams to help the victims or those affected during their missions. But they also established social and economic relations that had helped the public image of the team.

Something they needed after what happened in Sokovia.

You stared at the mirror with a critical eye, there was light makeup on your face, your hair fell down your back in a soft cascade and the clothes Tony sent you fit you perfectly, it was the kind of things you always wanted to use for a party.

Natasha had warned you about the event, last year you were in a different building talking to different people. Now, you were an Avenger and the world was about to find out.

You grabbed your phone, your weapon and exited the room busy doing a mental check of everything you were supposed to have with you that you didn't see the other figure leaving her room until you crashed against them.

Your breath caught in your throat, eyes going wide while a dust of red settled on your cheeks. Wanda was looking breathtakingly beautiful.

"Wanda…" Your mouth was completely dry, and your eyes couldn't help but wander around her body taking in every detail, every colour of the dress she was wearing.

Wanda couldn't help the bashful smile that appeared on her face, or the way her heart sped up at your appreciative stare.

"I like your clothes, Y/N they make you look handsome." Wanda broke the silence; you blinked a moment shaking your head while placing a distracted hand behind your head.

"I look handsome?" You knew you were blushing but didn't care. Wanda's compliment was everything at that moment.

"You do." Wanda tried to bite her lower lip; she had her hands on her abdomen trying to keep herself from wiggling then as was her habit when nervous.

"Well, I… I don't know about me but you…" You shook yourself from the stupor standing closer to the witch. "Wanda I don't think there are words in any language to describe how amazing you look tonight."

It was a pretty smooth move; Wanda felt the heat rise to her face while you offered your arm to her.

"If you don't mind, can I escort you through the event?" You hoped she couldn't hear the beating of your heart, or how nervous you really felt. "That's it, if you're not mad at me for what happened this morning."

You thought Wanda would either laughed it out or scolded at you for doing something so dangerous and stupid. But the young woman's face dropped and a flash of hurt and sadness went through her eyes. You stepped closer, your hand on hers.

"Hey, I really am okay, and I promised to not try and do something again. “You said, mistaking her reaction, "I even pinkie swear to Natasha…".

As soon as you mentioned Natasha, Wanda stiffened, stepping back and away from your touch. You frowned with your stomach dropping at the reaction.

"It's not that, it's… I already promised Vis I will come with him."

"Vis?" You blinked in confusion; Wanda nodded looking everywhere but at you.

"He thought it would be good."

Your face dropped, and as it usually happened to you, the break heart came at you in the form of anger. You clenched your mouth shut, making a gesture with your head.

"I see. Good then… let's go, we don't want Vis or Natasha to keep waiting." The words were out before you could stop them, a wave of satisfaction washed over you when you saw the hurt glint in Wanda's eyes but, as soon as the satisfaction came it left you with a big hole in your heart and an overwhelming sadness.

______________________________________________________________

You guys hope you like this one.

Permanent tag! @dandelions4us @anxiousgoldengirl @dark-hunter16

#Wanda/Reader #ReaderxWanda #F!Reader/Wanda Maximoff #Avengers #Natasha/Reader mentions #Y/N/Wanda #Reader #Wanda Maximoff #Natasha Romanoff #Wanda x Reader #Wanda Maximoff x Reader #MCU #avengers aou #Suggestive themes #mentions of sex #some light smut

209 notes · View notes

anki-of-beleriand · 2 years

Text

Midnight meeting pt.10

Summary: You have been under house arrest in the Avenger´s compound since arriving to that universe, then in a single night your world changes while meeting the newest addition to the team.

Pairing: WandaxFemale!Reader

Warnings: Mentions of Nat/Reader. Female!ReaderxWanda Maximoff. Angst, drama, unrequited/requited love. Depression. Fluff. Jealousy. Suggestive themes. Mentions of sex. Top!Reader. Avenger!Reader. Just a love triangle that can have a surprising resolution. Magical!Reader. Swear words. Mentions of violence. Mentios of sex, light smut. Alcohol and alcohol consumption. Minors be aware. Someone getting drunk. Someone trying to get adventage of people being drunk. Fluff. SUPER dupper fluff and sweet.

Author's Note: So, this is my first try to a Wanda/Reader story and I'm nervous and this has not been betaed and English is not my mother tongue, so I apologise beforehand.

So, next chapter would be the last one, and I really hope you guys like this one. This is finally the conversation they should have a long time ago.

Words: 6,897

Part 1 - Part 2 - Part 3 - Part 4 - Part 5 - Part 6 - Part 7 - Part 8 - Part 9 - Epilogue

Part 10 - Be my girl

In the morning you found yourself looking deeply into green eyes.

The intensity of her stare made your breath hitched in your throat, your heart skipped a beat at the sight of Wanda flustered and sleepy offering the most breath-taking smile she could so early in the morning with signs of hangover. Without thinking too much about it, your hand brushed against her cheek your lips curling in a mirroring smile.

“Good morning, Little Witch.” You whispered the young woman leaning into your touch. “How are you feeling?”

Wanda placed her hand on top of yours, her eyes fluttering closed for a moment.

“Like hell.” Was all she said and you held back your laughter, though your eyes gleamed with amusement.

“I can imagine.” You hesitated for a moment thinking over your options, you didn’t know what time it was but you knew it was late. “What do you say if we take a bath, then go to grab something to eat and then we decided what else we want to do.”

“We take a bath? As in together?” Wanda lifted an eyebrow shooting you a strange glance, you opened your eyes flustered shaking your head.

“No! I mean you here and then me in my room, separately, you and I but different baths…right.”

Wanda giggled wincing when the action made her head bounced painfully, you turned away mortified though your lips curled in a single smile.

“That was mean.”

“That was funny, though…” Wanda took a playful finger to draw patterns on your arm. “At some point, I wouldn’t be opposed to the idea…”

You tensed clenching your eyes shut, “fuck, Little Witch, I think we need to talk.”

Wanda nodded looking away from you, her cheeks colouring red and you knew she was thinking about the night before. With a plan already formed in your mind you smiled at her stretching out before standing up.

“Okay, then bath, breakfast and then an amazing, surprised plan?” You said excitedly bouncing on your feet with a huge grin on your face.

Wanda laid on the bed making a face, her hand going to her eyes, “how can you be so…so energetic? I saw you drink like a sailor!”

“Ah, that’s the mystery of life, dear…I was raised with that stuff so I had developed immunity to its aftereffects!” You chuckled trying to no speak to loud so the growing headache on the other woman wouldn’t affect her. “I’m going to get ready, here is a glass of water and some aspirin, take two and I see you in the kitchen in twenty minutes.”

You left before Wanda could say or do something, the room was left in a strange silence and Wanda took her arm off her face to stare at the ceiling. The effects of the alcohol were still present in her body, though she was thinking more about the events of the night before than on her hangover.

Wanda closed her eyes taking her fingertips to her lips, the memory of Y/N lips on hers, how they had danced together and shared a closeness Wanda never thought possible. She knew along the way; with all the shared time and conversations she had fallen in love with Y/N; but she was scared of what that could mean.

Wanda turned to her side, her eyes falling on the glass of water and the pills Y/N had left for her. The warmth Y/N left in her heart was something Wanda knew she could not extinguish, and she didn’t want to. With a sigh, she sat down determined to show Y/N that she was the woman she was looking for.

The music blasted through the kitchen speakers; you were in a good mood dancing around the place while getting lunch ready. The counter table was soon filled with fruit, tea, bread, and chicken soup you had made just to make sure that Wanda would have something to eat but that wouldn’t upset her stomach.

You had been lucky when you found the kitchen was empty, it was past midday which meant the rest of them had already have lunch and were probably lazing around the compound or at another location. The day was yours and Wanda’s.

“You look awfully happy today, Y/N.” You turned around startle only to find Tony leaning against the fridge, his eyes hidden behind his usual shades though his smile was one of pure amusement. “Did you have a good night, Agent Y/N? You look as someone who had a good night, I mean you’re making lunch an all.”

You didn’t miss the innuendo but you never changed your face, you leaned against the counter tilting your head to the man who stepped closer sitting down. His eyes are twinkling with merriment, but you just offered a wink at him going back to the bowls filled with fruit.

“I did have a good night, just not the kind you’re thinking of, Stark.” You couldn’t keep the happiness in your tone, Tony raised an eyebrow lowering his glasses down the bridge of his nose.

“Oh, do explain? You and Maximoff disappeared last night and then…you just woke up.” He chuckled at your flustered gaze.

“She got sick, too much to drink actually.” You explained shrugging, “I brought her home, she threw up some more and then put her to sleep. Nothing happened, really.”

“Ah, but Natasha went early to your room and you weren’t there, so…” Tony pressed further, this time around you stiffened at his words furrowing your brows at this.

“Tasha was there?” You pursed your lips and Tony didn’t miss your reaction.

“She was. I was looking for you and she offered to go for you but when she came,” Tony shrugged and you understood. “You weren’t there, and it wasn’t that hard for the rest to put two and two together.”

“Wanda asked me to stay with here.” You mumbled shifting uncomfortably, and Tony knew without a doubt that really nothing had happened.

You were far too noble, and sometimes innocent to do anything else. Besides, if you had said she was drunk, it was kind of obvious you wouldn’t make a move on her. The man leaned back observing you critically, something did happen though and there was a flash of guiltiness in your eyes when Tony had mentioned Natasha.

The game had ended, though. Natasha had stepped aside and well…now it was a matter of time before something changed between you and Wanda.

“Anyway, your three-way with Romanoff and Maximoff aside,” Tony said you opened your mouth to retort but he just waved away your intervention. “I was looking for you for two things.”

“Oh, do tell me, what happened?” You asked furrowing your brows.

“I take you already spoke with Romanoff?” Tony asked all of a sudden, you put your hands inside your pockets pursing your lips.

“I did.” The memory of the conversation bringing memories you were not sure you wanted to keep. “We spoke and we are fine, but she just needs time.”

Tony nodded looking at you out of the corner of his eyes, “and have you spoken with Maximoff?”

“Last night was kinda difficult to do so with her being half drunk and then half sick.” You replied wryly, “but I plan to do so today.”

Tony was satisfied with your answer, he leaned back putting his arms in front of his body casually looking at the food you had organized while waiting for the brunette

“I shouldn’t care, but I do.” He started making a face. “You are a good person, Y/N, and I know you have it hard, other world, getting here with powers, being a prisoner…you name it.”

“You trying to sell something?” Tony huffed and you just smirked at him.

“The thing is this is home now, and they…they considered you family.” Tony was really into his speech, and you knew he liked the sound of his voice but you had also seen glimpses of humanity in him. His heart was right where the Avengers and Pepper were.

“I know, Tony.” You replied furrowing your brows, “I would never do anything to hurt them intentionally.”

“You will have to decide right now what you really want,” Tony blurted out shrugging, “at some point we will discover a way to send you to your dimension. And then, you will have to decide if you want to stay or to leave them broken-hearted. And really, I’m not into being the shoulder they will cry on because that’s not my style.”

“Obviously.” You replied dryly rolling your eyes.

“My point is don’t break their hearts.” Tony said firmly, with more authority and seriousness in his voice that you had ever heard from him. “They don’t deserve it. Whatever happens, you have to be sure that you won’t hurt anyone if you decide to leave.”

“You sound as if I was playing around just for the hell of it, Tony.” It was quite evident he had touched a nerve, and you were angered by his insinuation. “I would never do something so low…Look, what happened with Natasha was something I wasn’t expecting, and I am working to make it right with her. As for Wanda…"

You glanced at the table then back at the man, “Tony she is… everything. Even if there is a way to go back, I'll stay."

“You will?” Tony straightened up, raising an eyebrow at you with a know-it-all smirk.

You hesitated to look away, the man made a sound of approval.

“Good answer, Y/N.” Tony clapped watching as you made a face shooting him a mocking glare.

“Of course I will, I couldn’t….I couldn’t leave. Not now, not ever.” You didn’t even waver when saying this, a contrast to the same conversation you had with the man months ago when you two were discussing the possibility of you going back to your world.

"I know everyone would be saddened to see you part, but Romanoff and Maximoff would be devastated." Tony commented with a hint of pride in his voice, his hand seeking something in the pocket of his jacket. You furrowed your brows when he showed you a set of black keys you knew pretty well.

“I know how much you like the car, and Pepper make me realize you really don’t have a transport while everyone here does.” He threw the keys to you, and you couldn’t keep the shock for showing off your face. “So, the car is yours.”

“Damn, Tony, really?” You glanced at the keys of the black Audi you had stolen the last couple of days, the man nodded before seeking on his pockets for something else.

“And these two, are for you and Wanda,” Tony explained putting two mobiles on the counter, one blue the other red. “They are custom made and will activate with your fingerprint and facial recognition.”

You approached the items grabbing the blue one in your hands, you found the spot to place your thumb and soon the phone ignited. You observed the screen and a scan light came right in to take the form of your face.

Hello, Agent Y/N, what can I do for you today?

“Impressive.” You commented looking at Tony who was looking seriously at you.

"Now onto the second thing I came to say," Tony took his shades off glancing at you.

"These phones are only meant for the team, high security, untraceable, and impossible to hack.” He said smugly, you snorted rolling your eyes.

“Only you, Tony.” You examined the device critically eager to check what other things he had put in them. “So, only I can use my phone. Smart.”

"I know." Tony smirked then he dropped his smirk taking into a serious façade, "in your phone you will find an address, and a route to get there."

"An address?" Now you were curious, the device turned on and soon you located the map and the address along with directions to get there.

"What you request a couple of weeks ago?” Tony continued. "It is done already; you can take her there today if you want to."

Your eyes opened in realization, you saw the name of the place and the exact location of the mausoleum.

"You did it…” You mumbled shooting the man an unreadable stare.

Tony shifted pressing his lips together, "I did. It wasn't easy, you owed me this huge favour…"

He trailed off the moment you wrapped your arms around him.

“Thank you, Tony.” You whispered. “I don’t know how to repay everything you have done for me.”

“No need, kiddo.” He replied before patting you on your shoulders and pushing you gently. “Now, I will leave you and Ms. Maximoff to your date or whatever is going on here. "

Tony walked out of the kitchen and you almost dropped the phone on your hand when the voice of Wanda reached your ears.

“What was Tony talking about?"

“Wanda!" you stared at the young witch, her green eyes flickering around the table then centring on you.

"He just brought the phones, one for you and one for me, only for the team." You handled her the phone tilting your head to make sure you weren't missing anything in her appearance.

"How are you feeling?"

Wanda chewed on her lower lip; it was hard for her to control her blush when the memories of the night before assaulted her.

"Better, the headache is not that bad now but I'm hungry and nauseated." Wanda crossed her arms holding back her pout when you chuckled. "Don't laugh!"

“It's difficult not to do so, Little Witch." you softened your tone, your hand caressing her cheek. "hangover is the price of mixing up the amount of alcohol you mixed. Though, those cocktails were not your fault…"

“Gods, don’t even remind me of that," Wanda turned away hiding her face from you. She shivered when you placed two fingers under her chin so she was looking back at you.

"if I hadn't been so busy trying to make you stay with me I would have killed that asshole." The rage in your voice was evident, but there was also something else. Something Wanda was dying to ask.

"Were you… jealous?" She asked timidly, you snorted leaning in your lips brushing against hers.

"As jealous as you are of Natasha."

And with that comment you closed the distance taking her lips in yours.

The second kiss was as magical as the first one.

It sent jolts of electricity all through your body, the softness of her lips against yours made for a slower and sensuous kiss. There was no rush behind your movements and you made sure to not touch Wanda anywhere else. It was only your lips, her face tilting in submission, her lips parting waiting for you to deepen in.

You smiled backing off, your breathing laboured and your eyes taking in the flustered woman standing with her eyes close in front of you.

"Let's eat something, and then I have a surprised for you.” You wrapped an arm around her waist kissing her on the cheek.

Wanda fluttered her eyes open, her heart trembling with emotion.

"Surprise?" You smirked at the trembling in her voice, she shot a mocking glare that was soon shadowed by the flush and bashful expression on her face.

"Like a date?" She asked softly.

You thought about it, this was something that you doubted would be a happy event. You wouldn't call it a date, but it was something you had made for her because… you just wanted to see her happy, at ease.

"No, not a date, Wanda." You said gently, Wanda looked away nodding.

"Oh, okay I just…"

"Wanda, this is a surprised for you." You tried to explain. "As of a date… I do have something planned for you. For us."

The young woman furrowed her brow confused, thought her lips curled in a content smile.

"I think we should eat then, because I want my surprised and my date."

You couldn’t help it, you laughed shaking your head pressing a kiss on her forehead before going to set the table and served the food. In all this time, Wanda followed you with her eyes, her cheek resting on her hand happiness finally reaching out to her.

Wanda fell asleep as soon as you left the compound.

You couldn't help but chuckle, she had been talking one moment and then fast asleep the next

with her face turned to you.

God you were in so much trouble, you didn't even know how or when it happened. Why was it different to what you felt for Natasha? You had felt something for the spy, of that you didn’t have any doubt.

Wanda however made you melt right away, there was a waved of protectiveness and a will to just make her happy. To make sure she didn’t have to suffer ever again, she made you feel everything you hadn’t experienced before, the butterflies in your stomach, the fluttering of your heart, the thirst to have her near even if only to see her smile.

Yeah, you were pretty much fucked.

From day one your only goal had been to see this young woman happy. To erase the harshness of life, to help her find relief from her pain.

And along the way you just… melted.

Tony was right, but his worries were unnecessary. You had made your decision a long time ago, and you were not going back on that decision.

You would stay, even if there was a remote possibility of travelling through the multiverse.

One hour later Wanda stirred in her sleep. she blinked owlish at first, confused she set her eyes on you first before turning to the road and the window to her right.

"Where are we?" She asked, watching closely the green of the grass, the outline of the trees.

"We are almost there," you replied glancing down on the phone in your hand. "Our destination it's up that hill."

You pointed to a spot a few meters away from where you were driving, Wanda cocked her head leaning in to try and see where exactly you were taking her.

"So, this is not a date?" She spoke with just a tinge of disappointment in her tone, you chuckled shrugging.

"I mean… no, but it could be, I mean is not something I will think for my first date with you…"

"Oh, so you thought about dating me before?" Wanda fixed her position on the seat, putting her legs up turning her body to face you.

You felt the warm on your cheeks, and you hated the fact you knew you were blushing. The other woman rested her head on the seat a playful smile on her face.

“I…well, yeah, sure…I did?” You wanted to hit yourself, really after being confident and aloof, you were now answering like a fucking teenager. Wanda giggled at this finding it quite adorable and surprising.

“When did you think about it? Last night?” Wanda pressed further trying to sound curious and innocent but it was quite evident she was eager to know your answer.

You snorted shaking your head, “No. But returning to your original question, this…I mean this could be a date, if you want to. It’s just…I thought of something differently. This surprise, is for you…and your family, Wanda.”

You could almost see as the whole atmosphere changed in a split second; whatever relaxation Wanda had felt moments ago was erased as soon as those words left your mouth. There was a flash of pain in those green eyes, and she straightened up on the chair with a frown. Soon she was trying to read the terrain around the car, the ground and the grass, the trees, the few people…the flowers…

“What…” The words tangled in her throat, with her lip quivering as she turned to you.

“I spoke with Tony, and we agreed that you and your family deserved better.” You said finally pulling to the side parking the car in front of a huge oak tree overseeing the rest of valley.

You took a deep breath turning to Wanda and you saw the glistening of unshed tears in her eyes.

“Tony found your parents.” You said carefully, “and Pietro was brought here as well.”

The tears rolled down her cheeks, and you wanted more than anything to wipe them away and crawl her in your arms to soothe her pain. But you didn’t. You waited for her, because at the moment she was just closing off, the pain she thought forgotten came back tenfold and the memories attacked her mind until she just wanted to hide from the world.

“You deserved this, Wanda. And I thought, this could help you with the pain you have been feeling ever since you got here.” You looked away to the white obelisk that was up the plateau. Then you turned back to Wanda.

“I’ll be out there, waiting for you. You can come when you are ready.” You said exiting the car, Wanda sat there trying to get a grip of herself. You opened the back door grabbing the two vases you had bought at the entrance of the cemetery.

The day was cold, but there was a glimpse of light coming from the sun right above your head. The wind travelled around the valley, and the lack of sound made it for this to be a peaceful place to be.

You didn’t look at your watch to not know how long you had been there, waiting.

But soon you caught the sound of a door closing and small, unsteady footsteps approaching. When you turned around your heart broke at the sight of such a broken-hearted expression on the young woman. Wanda took a look at the azaleas you had on your hand, her jaw clenched hesitating before she put her hand on your forearm.

“Ready?” You asked softly, and she just nodded, not trusting her voice at the moment.

Tony hadn’t been kidding when he said this was a private property he had acquired. There was not a single soul around, and everything either had the signature of Stark Industries or the Avengers. It had been fixed with solemnity and respect for the fallen, and right in the middle of the great plateau there was a small monument in the form of an obelisk.

For the Fallen

For the Heroes

For the children

For the family

It was simple, yet you couldn’t help but smile sadly at the message.

Wanda let out a gasp, you turned to her but she was a few feet away from you standing right in front of three tombstones. You watched as she trembled and soon knelt down with more tears coming down, with a sob leaving her lips just as she clenched her fist in anger holding back the pain she was feeling.

Then, without any warning she screamed letting out the rage, the pain, the suffering, and waves of red magic came out of her brushing against you and you understood right there that Wanda had been suffering alone.

You clenched your jaw, looking away from her giving her the privacy she didn’t have when everything happened. Letting her mourn the way no one cared to do so. You hesitated before walking towards them, leaving the vases with the flowers in the space between tombstones. Then you stepped back and waited again.

Wanda had knelt right in front of Pietro’s tomb, you could see what Tony and Clint had done.

Son. Brother. Avenger.

So far, the reality of the life you were living had not hit in the way it should. You knew in this world you were dead, and it was surreal because it was as if, in a way, you were immortal. You weren’t. And this right before you, were proof that at any moment you could die.

The young woman sobbed again, her hands on the ground as she tried to get a hold on her breathing. You hesitated, unsure if this was the moment you could approach her but your hesitation crumbled when Wanda turned to you.

“Please…” The words filled with so much pain and loneliness, you went right to her kneeling down and hugging her tightly against you.

You don’t know how long the both of you were like this, at some point you sat down and Wanda had crawled on your lap, her face hidden in the crook of your neck, your arms tight around her.

“Why?” It was a mere whisper, but you could make it out trembling as her warmth breath caressed the cold skin on your neck.

You weren’t sure what she was referring to, you took a moment before answering for her.

“I guess life is not fair.” You snorted at your words, “you deserve better, Wanda. I wished things had been differently.”

“Me too.” She replied softly, her left hand sought out yours playing with your fingers. “I didn’t get a chance to say good-bye.”

You tensed knowing what she meant by that, you remembered the mess around you before you disappeared without saying good-bye or even knowing if your family was alive. You shook your thoughts glancing down at her.

“I know it’s not the same, Wands, and I don’t pretend to know or even to understand what you went through,” You spoke softly only for her, “but I guess…wherever they are they must be listening, even if they can’t come back you can say good-bye now.”

Wanda straightened up, she shivered missing the warmth your body was providing. At another time, with another person perhaps she would be mad at hearing that comment; you were different though. Everything was different with you.

“That’s why you brought them here?” She asked all of a sudden, you studied her expression for a moment before nodding.

“I think Pietro deserves a place amongst heroes.” You said firmly. “And your parents, deserve better. Where I come from, Wanda, this is as important as any other phase in our lives.”

You did what you did because you thought it was right, and in a way Wanda needed this closure. She didn’t get a funeral for her parents, and she certainly didn’t get one for Pietro. She also deserved this.

Your eyes flickered with a light of uncertainty, “I know this isn’t much, and it probably isn’t a real…relief for you but…”

Wanda softened at the sight of your uncertainty, of you thinking perhaps you did wrong or that the meaning behind the gesture was lost in translation. Wanda shook her head, straightened up grabbing your face in her hands, her eyes were red and puffy no more tears were capable of coming out as she had cried all she could.

“You did more than enough.” She leaned in placing a tender kiss on your lips. “Thank you.”

You smiled weakly at her, your body burning at her closeness wanting nothing more than to be beside her and just exist wherever she was. Wanda offered a sad smile going back to her previous position.

“I can believe you and Stark did this.” She said again, your left hand brushing her hair while your other one wrapped comfortably around her waist.

“Me neither, I just wanted to have them close to you…and Tony, he is not that bad, you know?”

“I know.” She whispered.

It was getting late, and the day was getting colder with a few drops of water falling around the both of you.

“This is a good first date.” Wanda mumbled tentatively, you tensed before letting out a laugh.

“Really?” You tilted your head to glance at her, Wanda nodded, lifting hers and you were so close you wished you could just dive in and take her lips on yours.

“Really.” She whispered, closing the gap between you and kissing you slowly.

When you parted you couldn’t help the happiness radiating off of you, and Wand broke into a tender smile. The drizzly was getting annoying, you flickered your hand to make sure Wanda and you were covered by a thin cloak of wind; Wanda chuckled turning to the three tombstones with a look of sadness but also resolution.

“Thank you, Y/N.” She whispered again shifting to stand up, you followed her and your breath hitched on your throat when she intertwined her hand with yours, you lifted it to your lips kissing her knuckles.

“Just for you, Little Witch.”

Wanda offered a real smile; she faced the resting place of her brother and her parents. The whispered words came in sokovian, and you knew whatever it was she was saying it was the closing she was looking for.

You squeezed her hand, and Wanda glanced at you as you bowed your head to the tombstones.

“I promise you I will take care of her, even if that’s the last thing I do in this life or another.” You said in your mother tongue, before turning to the young woman.

“What was that?” She asked curiously, you winked at her.

“It’s a secret.” Wanda chuckled turning away, holding your hand tightly keeping you close to her.

She didn’t let go of your hand, not even after getting into the car and driving down the road to the exit. You couldn’t help the smile playing on your lips, and Wanda was far too distracted to notice though she made sure, every once in a while, to squeeze your hand tenderly.

“Do we have to go back right now?” She asked all of a sudden, you furrowed your brows shaking your head.

“Not really, want to do something else?” The young woman nodded pursing her lips, her brows coming together thoughtfully.

“I don’t know what we can do, I just…” Wanda trailed off, and you were highly interested in what she was thinking when, out of the rear-view mirror you could see the soft blush on her face, the bashfulness behind her chewing on her lower lip.

You squeezed her hand reassuringly, smiling a little.

“Go on, we can do whatever you want.”

Wanda lowered her gaze, but the smile that showed on her face was something you wanted to make permanent.

“I want to be with you, alone.” As soon as those words left her mouth your grip on her hand tightened, your eyes opened wide and you almost lost control of the car.

“What?!” You squealed, clearing your throat to have your emotions in check, “I mean, what?”

Wanda opened her eyes wide, shaking her head, this time around her blush spread all over her face and neck shaking her head.

“No! I mean…Not like…I just…I didn’t mean like alone…” She started and you nodded, pressing your lips tight.

“Of course, I know…not…. I mean you…and we just…”

Jesus! You were sounding like a fucking idiot!

Wanda winced when you let go of her hand, and she lifted a hand to her forehead trying to seek out the words she needed to say just as her tongue tangled around her accent and her language.

“No, I mean…sometime perhaps, I wouldn’t mind if we are alone, and you…Look I just…”

“Jesus,” you all but whispered before putting the car out of the road and parking.

Wanda clenched her mouth shut, mortified she looked away from you when she noticed you grasped the wheel tightly. You let out a sigh shaking your head before laughing; Wanda turned sharply to you slightly annoyed, slightly confused. She crossed her arms waiting for you to calm down.

“What is so funny?” She finally asked rolling her eyes, each word dripping strongly and you couldn’t help another fit of giggles before straightened up and facing Wanda.

“Little Witch, I didn’t know you had such a naughty mind.” Your words had the desired effect, she was complete flustered shaking her head while glaring at you.

“I do not!” She slapped you on your arm looking away not being able to hold your gaze.

You took a deep breath calming down, “Are you sure? Because that comment…”

“If anything, the dirty mind is yours, you were the first one to react to my comment.” She retorted and the grin on her face was one of triumph when this time around it was you the one who was blushing.

“Right. No more teasing.” You mumbled looking up ahead to the darkening sky, “So, we don’t want to go back to the compound, and you want us to be alone?”

“Yes, just…” Wanda shrugged, enjoying how relaxed everything seemed around her.

“I know.” You nodded in understanding. “I may know the right spot for this, but I think we need food and something to drink.”

“That sounds good.” Wanda shared a smile with you, you offered your hand to her and fixed your position on the seat.

“So, shall we go?” Wanda grabbed your hand again, her eyes closing comfortably just as you started the car again.

Wanda watched mesmerised as you manipulated the water on top of the hood of the car, you made sure it was not only dry but also warm, patting the metal with your hand.

“There, all done.” You climbed up, setting down and helping Wanda so she could sit beside you.

“I still can’t believe you can manipulate those elements so easily.” The young woman said bringing the food with her own magic, giving you the sandwich, you had bought while she grabbed the salad.

“It’s easy. I can’t believe you can do such simple things with your own magic.”

Wanda smiled cheekily at you, “It’s easy.”

Night had already fallen; the rain had stopped a couple of hours ago and right now the sky was completely clear. Not many stars, the lights of the city were still reflecting into the night sky, but you could spot some of them twinkling from time to time.

“Pietro would have fought you over whenever he got the chance.” Wanda started talking, you turned to her to see this time around the sadness was filled with nostalgia and wistfulness. “From day one.”

You chuckled tilting your head, “really? Why? I am not…I mean, if he had been here I wouldn’t be more than a prisoner back in the compound.”

At this point, Wanda looked away coyly; she let her lips curl slightly just before she decided to face you and locked her eyes to yours.

“He would have known that I have a crush on you after that first night.” She confessed and her confession made your heart stop for a moment.

You remembered that first night, of course.

She didn’t even speak to you that much, and you had just noticed how beautiful she was but nothing else. It was a warm cup of tea you shared with her, nothing else. You shook your head letting your eyes wander around the valley before your feet.

“I wouldn’t hear the end of it.” Wanda continued with her confessions, she wanted to leave everything out in the open because even after everything that happened the night before and what happened that day she wasn’t sure what exactly was going on between the both of you.

“And then, of course, thinking he was older than me by 12 minutes.” She said, rolling her eyes, “he would protect my virtue and spare my feelings by fighting you and making your life impossible because I was feeling jealous and miserable for your relationship with Natasha.”

There it was.

Natasha.

The white elephant in the room. Or was it a pink elephant?

You let her talk waiting for Wanda to just continue or stretch out the silence indicating it was your turn to talk. You weren’t sure how to feel with this confession, it made you happy of course. This was not something that grew overnight, not for her, not for you. But you still were afraid. Afraid of messing up, of hurting her, of her hurting you.

“And then he would try to come with us because he would have seen the way we danced the night before, and he would know you slept in my room.” Wanda’s voice was trembling by now, a mixture of emotions as she was getting to the end of her confession. “Even if nothing happened, he would have known that me sleeping by your side, without sex, was more important than anything else and that I would have exposed myself to you in ways I haven’t done before.”

Silence filled the hill afterwards.

Wanda kept her eyes straight ahead, the food already finished and there was nothing else in between the both of you. You played her words in your head, counting every single moment you spent with her, the conversations, and the sitcoms, how she usually was whenever Natasha was nearby. The confusion and the uncertainty, everything finally fell into place and it became so clear before your eyes you finally felt at ease.

This was not a declaration of love.

Not yet.

And still, love was there.

Without a doubt.

“Your brother sounds awfully scary,” You said, Wanda sniggered, nodding in agreement.

“He kept boys away from me when we were little.” She cocked her head and your eyes met hers.

“And never kept girls away?” You asked but she just snorted.

“He didn’t know.”

You lifted a hand to cup her cheek, your finger entangled in a single lock of hair before putting it behind her ear.

“You are breathtakingly beautiful, Wanda.” You all but whispered, your heart hammering against your chest. “And you are smart, funny, and incredibly interesting in all aspects. I would have fought your brother if it was what I had to do to get closer to you.”

Wanda gasped leaning against your touch, you closed your eyes with your lips curling slightly. When you opened your eyes she was looking at you intently.

“I have never experienced something like this,” You waved your hand around your chest. “I don’t know what would happen, I only know that from the moment I met you I can’t stop thinking about you. Your smile, you happiness. I just…want you to be happy. And, if you are happy with me, that would be a plus. A major plus.”

The confession was now out there.

Your hands came back to your lap, the words the both of you had been holding back finally out in the open. You wished you knew what she was feeling, what she was thinking; Wanda was experiencing the same, she wished she could read your thoughts, that she could know if what she was feeling for you was the same you were feeling for her.

There would be time.

“I want to be happy with you.” Wanda finally whispered, you leaned in, smiling at her.

“Good, I…I want to be happy with you.”

The kiss was different again.

It was soft, tentative, an invitation.

You explored her slowly, only lips moulding as one, a hand on her cheek, her hand on your arms. It was as if you two had all the time in the world, nothing else matters. Wanda trembled under your hands, and your heart just shivered with sheer emotion.

Wanda whimpered in disappointment when you cut the kiss, you smiled pressing your forehead against hers.

“Best first date ever?” You asked in a whisper, Wanda let out a breathy laugh nodding.

“Best first date ever.” You leaned in kissing her again for a little before breaking the kiss again, you stood up from the hood of the car stretching your hand to her.

“Wanna be my girl?” You wiggled your eyebrows and she couldn’t help but laugh though you could see the blush on her cheeks.

“Are you seriously asking me to be your girl?” Wanda asked in between laughter, you shrugged winking at her playfully.

“Of course, I am. We have to make this official!” You exclaimed bowing to her, “I am your girl, Little Witch. I wish for this to be mutual.”

Your declaration made Wanda gasp in shock, she eyed you with big, green eyes before taking your offering hand.

“Then, as long as you are mine, I think I can make an exception and be yours.”

You puffed out your chest twirling her around until Wanda was pressed against your chest, the young woman laughed at the absurdity of what was happening.

“Good, it’s a deal then.” You let go of her and stood before Wanda, your face relaxing into an easy smile. “Wanna dance?”

Wanda chewed on her lower lip, taking your hand with her heart almost leaving her chest at the intensity of the experience. You came closer squeezing her hands in yours.

“Just a dance, then we can do whatever you want.” It was a reassurance, whatever was going to happen it would happen whenever the both of them were ready. It didn’t matter what it was.

Wanda stepped closer placing her forehead on your shoulder, “let’s dance then.”

“Friday music!” You exclaimed, placing your mobile on the hood, the music started filling the air and you pressed closer to Wanda. “Let’s try a different dance today, Little Witch.”

Wanda nodded and let you guide her through the song, a soft tune with sweet lyrics filling the air.

A perfect first date.

With a bright future stretching out before your feet.

______________________________________________________________

Now for those of you who asked @dandelions4us @anxiousgoldengirl @dark-hunter16

157 notes · View notes

anki-of-beleriand · 2 years

Text

Midnight meeting pt. 7

Summary: You have been under house arrest in the Avenger´s compound since arriving to that universe, then in a single night your world changes while meeting the newest addition to the team.

Pairing: WandaxFemale!Reader

More warning will be added as the story progess.

Author's Note: So, this is my first try to a Wanda/Reader story and I'm nervous and this has not been betaed and English is not my mother tongue, so I apologise beforehand.

Woah, this is the longest chapter yet, and it's a closure for some of the characters, though i have to say is not really a good-bye.

I'm really happy by the way you guys have recevied the story, as I said this is my first time writing Reader any character and I just...I want it to be perfect, so...I'm glad you guys are enjoying it so far.

Words: 9,945

Part 1 - Part 2 - Part 3 - Part 4 - Part 5 - Part 6 - Part 8 - Part 9 - Part 10 - Epilogue

Part 7 - The mission and the break-up

“You stole my car again.” Tony commented dryly as you sat down on the chair in his office.

“I did.”

You jiggled the keys in your hand smirking at the man, Pepper sat beside you smiling at the interaction knowing Tony had left the keys on purpose. Tony sat down leaning back, his eyes completely focused on you with a strange light that was making you squirm on the chair.

“I guess your visit has nothing to do with your work here, am I right?” Tony finally asked shooting a quick stare at Pepper then at you.

You squirmed on the chair pursing your lips from side to side, “I have a problem.”

“You have two problems.” Tony clarified while lifting two fingers, his smirk was almost infuriating and you would tell him so if it wasn’t because the man was right. “But let’s start with the first one.”

You straightened up fixing the chair so you were looking at Pepper and Tony at the same time, the older woman was just as interested as Tony in hearing what you were going to say. The affair you had with Natasha was not a mystery to anyone, you were not that subtle and Natasha had change. But in the last couple of months, it had become evident that Wanda Maximoff had come in between whatever was happening, and you were quite taken by the young woman.

You shifted on the chair trying to put some order to your thoughts; you knew there was tension between Natasha and Wanda. It was quite evident that instead of improving things were getting worse and the tension amongst them had a common ground and that was you. You were not an idiot; you knew this and you suspected the reason though you were still happy by being an inhabitant of denial land. You were not ready to admit to anything. Not until you were sure.

“Look I love Natasha.” Pepper gasped and Tony almost fell of his chair, you snorted rolling your eyes. “Not like that. I...I love her, I’m not in love with her.”

Tony made a noise at the back of his throat, scowling at you while pointing an accusing finger your way.

“You should never say something like that without a warning first.”

“Sorry the English language is so limited I can’t say ‘I love you’ without you guys thinking is my soulmate or something.” You rolled your eyes leaning back on the chair.

“Very well, you love Natasha...like a friend.” Pepper decided to interrupt, you nodded and Tony snorted.

“Does she know?” You and Pepper glared at him before you resumed your conversation.

“I know that something is going on between her and Wanda, and…gods, I know it has to do with me.” This time around you felt the blush growing in your face, you looked away squirming uncomfortably. “I have never had this kind of situations before. I---literally, I was lucky to get a girlfriend in my world, and we weren’t even official.”

Pepper softened at your comment, for the very first time seeing the young woman you really were. She could see who was hiding behind the easy smile and the extrovert personality you used to show around; this was part of what you hid from everyone else. Unsure of what was really happening, not used to people taken noticed of you…not wanting to hurt anyone because it was quite evident you loved easily.

“I would propose a threesome.” Tony winced when once again you and Pepper glared at him, the whisp of air pushing him back. “But you guys don’t like my idea so…”

“Y/N the important thing here is: what do you want?”

“Who do you want?” Tony intervened nodding. “I would be terrified of Romanoff since she could easily kill me in my sleep, but she seems to be a softy around you. Now, Maximoff is completely smitten and she seems to need someone to share her time with.”

Silence filled the office after Tony stopped talking, you started playing with your tongue inside your mouth. The only ring you had rolling around your fingers, you lifted your eyes and found those of Tony looking at you with kindness and understanding.

“I don’t want to lose Natasha, you know? I really…she was the first person I met in this world, and she really was the first one I trusted with everything.” You said with your smile reflecting your feelings for her. “I don’t want to mess up this with Natasha because…”

“You love her.” Pepper finished for you in understanding.

“Exactly. Don’t get me wrong, given the time I could totally imagine myself falling in love with her, but she has always put this barrier between us…” You made a gesture to show the invisible barrier. “I mean she knows everything about me, and I hardly know her.”

“And Wanda?”

“She is amazing, you know?” You perked up leaning in. “And she is kind, open and funny when she wants to. But also, I don’t want to hurt her, and I don’t want to lose her as a friend if…”

Tony, General Ross and Senator Stern are waiting for you.

Tony winced wrapping up his hands and leaning in, you offer a half smile knowing Tony would need to go.

“Look before I go to this meeting I really don’t want to go to,” he started locking his eyes with you, “I think Pepper is right on this one.”

“Only on this one?” Pepper chuckled when Tony ignored her waving his hand away.

“You should think about you, and what you want. What you need. Undoubtedly, someone is going to get hurt.” Tony shrugged. “It is bound to happen because you know they like you, a lot.”

This was the very first time someone faced you with the harsh reality of what had been happening back at the compound.

“You need to choose who is going to get hurt, fix it and then move on.” Tony stood up grabbing his things. “I know you will make the right choice, but don’t forget that you also deserve to be happy.”

“Thank you, Tony.” You stood up offering a sincere smile to the man, “I know having you as my first choice for this conversation was the best option.”

Tony beamed putting his glasses on, “a pleasure, Agent Y/N, now bring my car back to the compound in a single piece.”

You chuckled watching as Tony left, when you fixed you stare on Pepper the older woman was observing you critically.

“What is it?”

“Was he really your first option?” Pepper asked amused.

“Nah, but Cap was kinda busy and Sam didn’t want to get involve. I don’t know where Bruce is, and Thor and Clint are MIA.” You shrugged while Pepper chuckled at your honesty. “I knew Tony would propose the threesome, but I knew he would also listen to me.”

Pepper rolled her eyes; she too knew Tony would propose something as stupid as a threesome when it was evident you were asking for an emotional advice. The woman softened again understanding what you weren’t saying that you were looking for someone to listen to you and Natasha was obviously not an option.

“You know he is right,” Pepper commented standing up, “someone is going to get hurt, but you also have a right to think about yourself and what would make you happy.”

You swallowed down your fears, nodding to Pepper. “I know.”

“I will see you around, Y/N, don’t be a stranger now that you are an active agent.” You hugged pepper kissing her cheek before walking towards the door.

“I won’t Pepper, see you around.” You waved good-bye and go back home, ready to face the conversations you were dreading to have.

Whatever you had planned for the day it never happened.

As soon as you crossed the gates of the compound Clint, Natasha, Fury, and Coulson were waiting for you. They were wearing serious expressions, and the moment you enter the living room you had a feeling they stopped talking. All eyes were on you, you put the keys away furrowing your brows.

“Hello?” You spoke hesitantly, “good to have you here?”

Natasha pressed her lips together hiding her smile, Fury shot you an unimpressed stare.

“Where were you?” It was Coulson the first one who broke the silence, you looked surprised at the question pointing with your thumb the door behind you.

“Out. I was at Tony’s office, why? Did I miss something?” You blinked confusedly; Barton tried to cover his laughter when Fury growled annoyed.

“Your phone, for starters.” Natasha lifted the mobile you were given on the day of the debrief. You winced scratching the back of your head.

“Right, the phone.” You locked your eyes with those of Natasha, but the young woman didn’t even flinch.

“You have a mission.” Fury finally cut in, “the file was sent to your phone, and you were supposed to leave an hour ago, now you are late.”

“What? How come?” You went to Natasha grabbing your phone while opening the file, your hand trembled as you read into the mission.

Natasha couldn’t take her eyes off of you, her hand placing itself on your lower back as your jaw clenched reading into the details. Fury crossed his arms, while Coulson and Clint interchanged stares.

“You gotta be kidding me.” You finally mumbled standing up. “You’re sending me there?”

“Yes, there is some vital information we required, and you are the only one that knows the country.”

“It’s not my country.” You replied through gritted teeth.

Fury didn’t ease his stance, his sole eye pinning you to the spot, “you know enough. You will leave in 30 minutes, Barton and Romanoff are going with you.”

You opened your mouth ready to say something else but the hand wrapping around yours stopped you. Your eyes flickered towards Natasha who shook her head, the tension broke the same way it had built itself.

“Fine, I’ll do it.” You squeezed Natasha’s hand tenderly before letting go. “I’ll go for my stuff.”

Fury watched as you left, they waited for a moment before the man turned to Natasha.

“Are you sure this is wise?” He asked, Natasha nodded.

“I am, we do need the information, and she does know her way around there.” Natasha turned to the hall you had disappeared into. “Besides, I think she needs to go there, sooner or later she will do it. Better to do so with us watching her closely.”

Fury shot the woman a sceptical stare, but Natasha ignored him.

“That’s why you propose the girlfriend’s cover?” Clint asked with a knowing grin that was soon wiped away by a pillow hitting him on his face.

“Shut it, Barton.”

Wanda was surprised to see you standing right in front of her door, a backpack on your back and an apologetic smile on your lips.

“Hey, Y/N.” She smiled brightly at you, and you couldn’t help but returned the smile. “Laundry day?”

“What?” You glanced back to see your backpack. “Oh, no just…I got my first mission and, I can’t give any details but just…I came to tell you I’ll be out of the country for a while?”

The comment came as a question, you were frowning in confusion and uncertainty. When you first thought about this, it seemed like a good idea, but now that you were thinking it through and that you had spoken, well…you looked stupid.

Wanda’s smile dropped, her eyes flickering around before settling on you.

“Oh, I…that’s cool!” She tried to sound excited but her voice came wrong, and you realized she was just like you. Completely lost as to what to do, or how to do it.

“I…yeah, but….well…” You snorted shaking your head. “I just wanted to let you know, Natasha and I are not going to be around here for a little while, but I expected you to keep on your training.”

Wanda sighed looking away rather annoyed the moment she realized this mission was in the company of the Black Widow.

“Sure, I’ll keep doing all the exercises on my own. I’ll keep my training.” Wanda shifted from one foot to the other, you pressed your lips together locking your eyes with hers.

“I will miss you, Wanda. I’ll try to be back really soon.” You finally said leaning in until your lips touched her cheek. “Take care.”

Wanda watched your retreating form, a nice blush covering her cheeks as she bit her lower lip unable to say she would miss you too.

The jet was silent overflying the mountain chain leading to your final destination.

The ride had been silent so far, Natasha had been reading some reports while you were giving the task of creating an electronic signature of your supposedly vacations with Barton giving his insight from time to time.

While you tried to focus your attention on the mission, your mind decided to bring visions of Wanda every once in a while. Her smile, or her voice, her laughter, and that cute crunching of her nose; you would sigh whenever she sneaked inside your mind only to go back to your work without noticing the glances Natasha shoot your way or the way Clint observed you and Natasha from afar.

Whenever you weren't thinking about Wanda, you were thinking about Natasha and how strange she had behaved ever since the both of you left the States. She wasn't cold, but she wasn't welcoming either. There was something bothering her but so far it had been impossible for you to find out what it was.

We are close to our destination. Get ready for landing.

You straightened up looking out the window, your heart leaped at the familiar sight of the buildings you had seen several times in your own time. Your own universe. A buzz of excitement went through your body, you were home. Almost. In a way this was a place you knew fairly well, and it was one of the reasons as to why you were sent here.

"Everything is… the same." You mumbled putting your laptop and weapon in the bag.

"Is it?" Natasha came closer to you, her eyes glancing out of the window with a critical eye. "Are you excited?"

"I am." You replied almost immediately, "but I'm also… nostalgic? Perhaps, a little sad? I haven't been here in so long, and this isn't even my real home. It's just a place that looks like it."

"This is not your world, Y/N." Natasha struggled to get the right words while making sure she had your attention. "But it doesn't mean it cannot be your home."

Clint opened his eyes in surprised, but you just furrowed your brows at the comment. Natasha made her way to the cabin leaving you with Clint and Fitz, the two men were supposed to be the back up getting ready to land.

“You ready?” Clint asked placing a hand on your shoulder, you turned to him smiling nervously.

“I am. I just…” You trailed off making a gesture with your hand, Fitz was confused though Clint seemed to understand what you meant.

“You’ll do fine, don’t worry.”

“Thank you, Clint.” You mumbled watching as Natasha came to you, her eyes bright as they locked with yours.

"Hey, are you ready?" Natasha was back, her features hardened by the oncoming mission.

"As ready as I can be, Nat." You stood up smiling shakily at you, it took her a moment but soon you found yourself breathless after the woman gave you a hard kiss before pulling away.

"Let's go, then."

Clint, Fitz and you were left frozen in place as the other woman jumped right to the spot they were supposed to land in.

“Damn, Y/N you are one lucky bastard, you know that, right?” Fitz commented advancing and going right after Natasha.

Clint changed his whole demeanour; he locked his eyes with you and you knew the man was not happy with the show of affection Natasha had just done. This was far beyond the mission, and you and Clint knew that.

“Don’t hurt her.” You winced watching as Clint left.

“That’s what I’m trying to do.” You mumbled following them ready to face your first mission.

It felt strange to go back to your native language.

The words rolled out easily enough, without any effort you maintained the tone and the pace while flirting with the receptionist. The young woman was quite enchanted by your story about being there with your girlfriend to get to know the land you were born in.

“I surely hope you’re not flirting with the receptionist, Y/L/N.”

You ignored Barton while thanking the woman for her attention and her indications to get to your room, with a wink and a smile you turned to Natasha that was waiting for you torn between amusement and exasperation.

Natasha knew the moment you got there, you were going to be distracted by everything and everyone. She had enjoyed the ride from the southern part of the city to the location of your hotel in the northern part of the city; Natasha found herself quite enthralled by your talk about the weather and how changing it was going from a raining afternoon to a sunny one in less than a couple of minutes. Natasha couldn't help her amusement at your behaviour. It was like having a puppy on a walk to the park, you got distracted by the simplest of things mumbling to yourself whenever you saw a familiar sight or something was different.

The moment you got to your room, you gasped turning to Natasha dragging her inside the room throwing your backpacks on the bed.

"Oh, my god!! And there is only one bed!! And we're pretending to be a couple!!" You all but squealed excitedly before breaking into a fit of giggles letting yourself fall on the bed.

“What are you talking about?”

“I got the reference.”

Natasha snorted throwing her bag aside shaking her head at your antics. You lifted the upper side if your body tilting your head at her.

"You didn't get the reference, did you?"

"Not really."

You groaned lying on the bed again, "I need internet friends."

"You really don't." Natasha went to lay beside you, "you're weird as it is, I can’t imagine you with more people encouraging you."

You chuckled glancing at the ceiling, the sudden change didn't go unnoticed by Natasha who turned her head to look at you.

“I didn’t remember some of the streets, or some of the buildings.” You sat up glancing around the room before setting your stare on Natasha. “Shall we change and go downtown? Clint, are you coming with us or are you staying here with Fitz?”

“We’re staying, but you can keep this channel open to know you guys are fine.”

Natasha watched you get up and moving to the bathroom, the woman knew you were more affected by this mission that you let on. You might act excited and ready to work, but she knew you. And she had seen the broken stare in your eyes, you were deep in memories of what you didn’t have.

“Tasha?” You frowned glancing at the redhead, “are you alright?”

“Yes, why?”

“I was asking for my bag, but never mind.” You eyed the woman carefully before grabbing some shirts, “I’ll change and then we can go.”

“Take your time, is still early.”

You snorted shaking your head, “It’s 3pm, in an hour more or less is going to get dark. We need to hurry if we want to this today.”

The door of the bathroom closed behind you; Natasha huffed standing up getting ready for the first part of the mission.

Natasha thought this mission was the perfect moment for you and her to have a nice conversation about…your relationship.

The mission included surveillance and some espionage, nothing that might require engaging in dangerous situations. It was the perfect moment for her to be honest with you, and for you to look for the closing you hadn’t have as of yet.

That was the only reason why she requested to be a part of the mission.

Of course, a part of her was regretting it as soon as you started making use of those social skills of yours, that charm that seemed to be part of you, and that smile and flirty nature that Natasha knew you were not even aware of.

Natasha was already glaring daggers at the receptionist that found whatever excuse she could to touch your arm, or leaned closer while pretending to show you a map of a city you already knew by heart. More laughter, you offered a dazzling smile and whatever it was you said had the other woman blushing.

“Come on guys, Y/N you need to stop that…”

“You sound jealous.”

“I’m not jealous, I can do that.”

“Which part, the flirting, or the distracting?”

“Barton, Fitz, shut up.” Natasha whispered as she got closer to Y/N and the receptionist.

The young woman was moving closer, and her lips were moving in the form of an invitation. You were quite excited apparently, and the woman’s eyes gleam in triumph. This was Natasha's cue to intervene, because you were oblivious to the effect you had on the people surrounding you and Natasha simply couldn't pretend much longer she didn't care.

"Hey, baby."

You almost jumped out of your skin when soft arms wrapped around your waist, Natasha put her chin on your shoulder pretending to see the same map the now flustered receptionist was showing you.

"Hey, love." You congratulated yourself for not letting your voice falter at the closeness of the red-head or the way her fingertips were playing with your skin under the shirt.

"Are you ready yet or are we waiting for something else?" Natasha was just acting her part, but the young woman made sure the receptionist knew her limits.

You turned to the side, stealing a kiss before nodding.

"Yep, Carolina here was telling me about some good places," you replied rather excitedly. "Can you believe they still have the biggest gay bar in all the region? We have to go!"

"How nice of Carolina to tell you this." Natasha said dryly shooting a quick glare at the other woman. "Did she recommend where we can eat? Or she only mentioned gay bars and night entertainment in general?"

Natasha could see the hinges inside your head working around her words, your eyes growing wide in understandings and soon you were grinning like an idiot.

"Carolina here did recommend some good places for a night's entertainment, love." It took you sometime but in the end your turned the same dazzling smile to Carolina then back at Natasha who was acting her part of doting girlfriend while trying to hide her amusement.

"I think there may be a form of entertainment we can share together with Carolina; don't you think Love?" You were enjoying this interaction greatly; this was a side of yourself you had never explored.

The receptionist couldn't help the gasp that left her mouth or the blush adorning her features but before anything else could be said you were being dragged away and other guests were requiring her attention.

“Jesus, guys I hope you’re not offering a threesome or I may gag at that.”

“You really would gag at that, Barton?”

“They are like…my sisters of something, so yes. I will gag.”

The sun of mid-afternoon hit you straight in the face, your laughter filled the busy street with Natasha rolling her eyes at you and Barton’s words.

"Did you see her face?" You chuckled some more putting your hands on your pockets, "damn, what a dirty mind."

"Your innuendo was more than clear, Y/N." Natasha hit you on the arm to keep you still, you turned to her and soon your laughter died replaced by a more relaxed stare.

"Were you jealous, Ms. Longbottom?" Natasha snorted pocking your forehead with a single finger before moving past you.

"You wish, Ms. Hoz."

You really wished Natasha was more honest with herself and in turn more honest with you. The both of you strolled down the streets of the city, you were watching around with eager eyes, the way a tourist did in their first trip.

It was perfect.

It took you two more than one hour to reach the destination. Downtown was not only the historic centred of the city, but it was also the political and economic beacon of the whole country. In here it was easier to see foreigners either as tourist or businesspeople running around a city that was just starting to be a part of the world.

"Look!!" You grabbed Natasha's hand in yours dragging her towards a small building standing right in the middle if two modern ones.

"This is a church!"

Natasha furrowed her brows glancing at the old building, the doors as well as the windows were made of worn-out oak. The upfront was rather rusty breaking the charm of modernity around it. Before Natasha could do or say something she was being dragged inside.

"I didn't know you were religious…" She started tensing when the warm of the day was replaced by the coldness of the building.

"Of course, I am, I love it when you beg for me, love." You and Natasha laughed hearing the moan of exasperation from Clint. You winked at the woman behind you, ignoring the scandalized stares by some churchgoers. Natasha snorted letting go of your hand before leaning in.

"You're an idiot." She all but whispered moving past you.

"Oh, but I am your idiot… if you want to."

The last part was whispered and you could see as Natasha stiffened almost falling on her steps. Then she continued walking around without even looking back at you; you couldn’t hear them, but you were sure that Clint and Fitz were trying to pretend they just didn’t hear the conversation.

You let out a sigh shaking your head while going a different hall. Without a doubt you like Natasha, and you really loved spending time with her but more than that, you love her. You weren't in love with her, you hadn't had the chance to get there, but that was mainly because the woman kept on pushing you away whenever you get too personal.

She knew about you. She knew your secrets. She even knew your real name, not the one you gave yourself the moment you arrived in this world. She was the first real friend you made, and that would always count for something. You lifted your eyes to the figure of a Jesus being helped down of the cross.

Your hands in your pockets as, without any warning, you remembered Wanda. And you had to wonder what she was doing, and how she was doing. If perhaps she kept watching her sitcoms or was trying to get asleep while in the middle of a storm.

But you also wondered if perhaps she was thinking about you the way you thought of her.

"What are you praying for?" An old lady came closer, she was wearing a tired smile but her eyes were kind and open.

You smiled back glancing at the figure of Jesus, "love I guess."

The old woman chuckled shaking her head while putting a coin inside the candle box. A single candle ignited as the metal sound of the coin falling broke the silence.

"Then you will get it, love that's it." the woman placed a hand on yours. "have a good day."

"You too ma'am."

Natasha was glancing at the interaction from afar, pressing her lips together she buried her emotions to get down to business.

You lifted your eyes to see Natasha disappearing behind some columns, and you knew that was the signal that she had found the entrance. With a gesture born out of tradition more than anything else you pulled a coin from your pocket and put it in the box

For a happy ending.

The place was dark and wet.

There was a putrid smell of stagnant water, mixed with rotten wood and flesh. You were sure to clean up the path before you, looking back to make sure Natasha was following your steps.

"So can I ask for a raised after this?"

"Does it look as if I get a raised after doing something like this?" Natasha asked arching a brow.

You pressed your lips together nodding sharply. Of course not. The ball of fire on your hand grew a little as you tried to locate the entrance to the building’s basement.

"Why am I doing this again?" Natasha shook her head amused by your complains.

"You said you wanted to be an agent like me"

"Oh." the ball of fire danced dangerously in your hand, you turned to Natasha with a serious expression. "That was stupid, I would never be like you in a million years, even if I tried."

"You're not that bad."

"I didn't say I was bad, just not as good as you." You replied shaking your head. “I know I’m good.”

Natasha snorted spotting your smirk at the comment.

"Gods, I really don't get a break from you guys." Natasha commented. "If it's not you I get the bratty attitude from Barton or Stark."

"Watch it, Romanoff, I'm not bratty."

“I’m not bratty either, I resent that comment.” You knew Barton was pouting petulantly at the moment, Natasha huffed but decided to not push the matter any further.

The terrain changed abruptly, the murky water soon gave way to dry ground and then they were standing right in front of walls of concrete instead of stone and earth. You made the ball of fire in your hand grow, the yellowish light illuminating the dark tunnel. Natasha brushed her shoulder against yours, on her hand she had a device making readings on their position.

"I think this is the place."

"It is, you think this is enough?" Natasha waited for you to speak, you stepped forward your free hand testing the stone under your fingertips.

"I can do it," You pursed your lips clenching your left hand to make the fire disappear. "Can you give me light?"

The flashlight from Natasha's phone pointed directly to spot you were feeling up. The spy pulled out the small device to check if the location was corrected, the red light on a spot in the map indicated they were.

"How long have you known?" You finally asked stepping closer to the wall. "About the Hydra operatives?"

In another circumstances, you wouldn't make such a question. The earpieces were not private, but you knew Clint and Fitz would never say anything or intervene in the conversation. Besides, you were already far too deep into the building for the communication gadgets to work properly.

Natasha stepped closer, her eyes on the device on her hand.

"A couple of months."

You nodded, "how about the infiltration in Shield, the government and the other organizations?"

Natasha snorted lifting her eyes to see your cheeky smile, your fingertips touching the perfect spot.

"Coulson told you not to read the files." Natasha sounded amused, and you knew she wouldn't tell on you. You knew she probably knew about the last task Coulson had for you, she was aware of all the jobs you were given by SHIELD and Fury.

"He probably suspected something," you shrugged returning your attention back to the wall. "anyway, it was hard not to snoop some. I think I found it."

Natasha stood behind you glancing around then making the image in the device bigger and brighter for you to see

"This is the only part of the building that doesn't have any cameras or sensors." She was back to business and you couldn't help the excitement running down your body.

Everything needed to be perfect.

"The room we are looking for is right to the left." Natasha nodded at you, "do you have it ready?"

"Yep, it's in my pocket."

"Then, this shouldn't be difficult, go in and then out."

You nodded smirking a little, "whatever you said, Agent Romanoff."

Natasha stepped back her eyes on you, you took a deep breath your hands back on the wall. The tingling in your body intensified as you tried to gather enough energy to get the wall out of the way. The red head was mesmerized watching as you pushed and a piece of wall with the perfect cuts and height slid out opening the entrance to the building and leaving the basement at yours and Natasha’s disposal.

With one last glance at Natasha, you smirked.

"Here comes nothing."

By the time Natasha left the bathroom you had dinner ready around the table. She stopped dead in her tracks, the smell of food reaching her nostrils and she could tell you had chosen some of her favourites.

It was for things like this she felt drawn to you the first time. She had gotten from a mission late at night, no one was around and she was bleeding into the kitchen trying to get a drink or a bottle of vodka to pass out in her room. She wasn't alone, though. You were there and as soon as you saw her you spurred into action without overcrowding her or asking for an explanation. Just taking care of her with light conversation and a first aid kit they had in the kitchen.

"You okay?" You took your eyes from the TV to look at Natasha, the other woman shook her head sitting by the table.

"Just tired."

You narrowed your eyes at Natasha but decided to not comment on it. You pointed excitedly the food on the table

"I ask for your favourites and some of mine. Spicy and salty." Your wink made Natasha snort pointing to the TV.

Natasha shook her head and soon you were absorbed by whatever was on the TV. The both of you finished dinner discussing the reality show you just watched with excitement.

"I didn't know you like that kind of shows."

"I don't but that one… well, it was a hit in my world."

Natasha took a good look at you and she knew you were homesick. You had been nostalgic ever since the landing, the spy couldn't blame you and if anything, she wanted to encourage you to see this world, to see your former home.

Perhaps it would help you out and made you think of staying permanently.

"Have you found many differences between this country and the one in your world?"

You shifted on the chair putting your legs up, the sound of a commercial resounding in the room.

"Not many, then again we have been here for a day." You sighed thinking about downtown, the streets even the place you had chosen as your hotel.

"I mean there are buildings that don't exist back home, then there are others that are the same." You smiled sadly, your heart crunching up at the thought of your family.

"The church we were in today, that spot was reserved for three different churches." you draw an invisible line in the table showing Natasha the position they were in. "They have at least 400 years, and they are filled with history but… today there was only one. A forgotten one."

Natasha shifted on her chair leaning in, her hands firmly placed on her lap. She contained her need to go over you and comfort you. It wasn't fair that you made her feel so much, that you made her weak.

"Even history went differently." The tv show was back on, people were fighting over while the host was trying to calm the participants. "They didn't live half the things we did. And yet, they are just as happy and nice and welcoming."

You trailed off all of a sudden, the memory of home overwhelming you in ways it hadn't since your first days in that world. You turned your face away to hide your tears, your arms around your legs putting them closer to your chest.

"It was a cruel move to bring me here in my first mission," you finally stated. "I understand why you guys did it, still it was cruel."

Silence fell between the both of you, your thoughts dancing around what you had seen so far and what you wished you could see. Natasha from her part was holding back unless she ended up saying or doing something she would regret. The tension was broken by the sound of a beep and you straightened up all business like going towards your laptop.

"We're in." You sat down in the bed; your eyes gleaming excitedly. Whatever sadness or anger was there forgotten in favour of the mission with Natasha sitting down beside you and Clint and Fritz joining in the conversation.

For more than a week the both of you had been doing surveillance work around the two buildings surrounding the small church while Barton and Fitz worked on other pieces of information with the files you had stolen the first night. It had been a hard work, and while you had gathered important information there was still pieces if the puzzle left to unveil.

It hadn't been easy, but you were really quite smart and resourceful and Natasha had been there to lend a hand when necessary. In all this time you couldn't help but think there was something different, you knew you didn't know Natasha all too well but you were not that clueless the other woman had behaved strangely towards you. Perhaps it was due to the mission, or how slow everything seemed to be, perhaps it was the fact you were being watched over or perhaps was the receptionist that kept on flirting with you any chance she got.

You really didn't know what was happening, but you wished things with Natasha were easier. More than a lover, you had always considered her a friend and at least you thought she considered you one as well.

Whatever tension had built around the both of you, reached the breaking point on the last day you were supposed to visit the building with the excuse to go to the Skydeck. It was supposed to be a guide visit, but you never imagine the old lady you found on your first day was someone under Hydra’s payroll.

“NATASHA!” You screamed out watching as the woman fell down the stairs with two other agents fighting her over, your eyes gleamed dangerously as a bloodthirsty smile show on your face.

The three men pointing their weapons at you hesitated, and this was all you needed. You clenched your fists close, sliding your right leg up front while your left leg made a semi-circle, your left arm trusting forth with fire coming out of it. You lifted your right arm pointing it towards the man standing in front of you, another ball of fire and soon there was one man left that tried his hardest to shoot you without actually pointing his weapon to a target. For him you had a gust of cutting air, his last bullet went right through your arm leaving a painful scratch that you ignored as soon as the voice of Clint reached you.

“Y/N, where are you? Natasha needs your help!”

“Coming!” You jumped up helping yourself with the control you had over the wind, moving fast towards the building leaping on the walls down the stairs.

Natasha was engaged in a combat with two more operatives, the other two were on the ground blood around them. You jostled one of the attackers sending him all the way to the ceiling and then letting him fall to the ground; his partner hesitated and this was enough for Natasha to knock him out.

“So, I guess they discovered us?” You commented walking towards Natasha, the woman rolled her eyes grabbing your hand.

“Time to go.” She said dragging you down another hall, “can you make us a route of scape?”

The both of you are running down different halls, moving downstairs while hearing more men coming your way. Probably local men hired to protect whatever it was in the building, your eyes rolled down the walls and the stairs until you located the fire alarms right above your head.

“I can think of a distraction, yes.” Stopping dead on your tracks you trust a single punch in the air, fire coming out of your arm and closed fist shooting directly to the ceiling. As soon as the heated reach the alarms the whole building went into emergency mode and water started falling around you.

“So, your idea of us getting out of here is water and fire?” Natasha exclaimed; you shook your head grabbing the other woman by her waist putting her to you. “What are you…”

You didn’t notice the trembling on her voice, nor the way she just came at you with her arms wrapping around your back. You concentrated lifting a single leg and pushing down, the both of you fell to the lower floor, reaching the third floor in a second.

“Two more and we will be on the basement.” You whispered in Natasha’s ear, the woman holding onto you as you repeated your actions until you reached the basement.

On the upper floor everything was chaos with people trying to find the reason behind the hole in the middle of the hall, or the fire coming from the fourth and fifth floor. Natasha put her hands on your shoulders stepping back, you didn’t even take notice of her actions you were concentrated on creating enough distractions so no one would dare to look for you two. You gather the water around you freezing the electric system before punching it and shattering the cables.

“See? Now, they don’t have time to go after us.” You smiled proudly; Natasha couldn’t help but laugh grabbing your hand.

“Stop doing that and let’s go! I’m pretty sure we won’t hear the end of this.”

Night had already fallen by the time Natasha and you had made it to the hotel. Clint and Fitz were out that night, their mission was to do damage control and see if there was something they were missing or if perhaps what had happened would leak out into the public.

You rolled your shoulders while the warm water washed away the dirt and smoke from your skin, you closed your eyes massaging the sore muscles on your arms and neck. The blood was still pumping inside your veins, you felt giddy and restless as if you should be doing something else but you weren’t quite sure what it was.

You were so distracted you never noticed the shadow entering the bathroom, nor the moment you were no longer alone in the shower.

“Wha…” You huffed in surprised but soon found your back against the wall and a pair of lips on yours.

It didn’t take too long for you to put your hands around the well-known body of Natasha, and it took you less to change positions until Natasha had her back to the wall, her head throw back as your lips and tongue taste the skin of her neck, your hands wrapping around her wrists lifting her arms above her head.

“You’re going to keep them there, baby, is that understood?” You growled in her ear; Natasha nodded whimpering when your knee spread her legs pressing against her core. “If you move them, or try to touch me, I will stop and nothing will make me change my mind, oaky?”

“Y-yes.” Natasha moaned when you pressed against her core again.

“What a naughty girl you are, Tasha.” You whispered finding yourself quite aroused at the moment, the fire of the battle still fresh in your mind and body. “Did you plan this?”

Natasha nodded again opening her eyes to lock them with yours, you found yourself lost in those eyes that had such a different shade of green. You furrowed your brows, the memory of Wanda making you feel bad. Guilty.

“No, please…just…” Natasha trembled wanting for you to just stop thinking for a moment. “Please, Y/N, fuck me.”

She all but begged, and you almost went undone at the sight of such a beautiful woman begging with her arms above her head, water rolling down her body, legs spread and a flush covering her body. You pressed forward, shaking the memory of Wanda while pressing your thigh against Natasha, the woman moaned arching her back while her hips thrust forward trying to get more friction.

“I will fuck you, Natasha, and you will scream my name into the night just like you like it.” You whispered in her ear, your hands dancing around her body before you claim her lips in yours.

Natasha melted right away, and for the rest of the night it was just the two of you giving in the passion that had defined your relationship from the very beginning.

The clock on the bedside showed a green three and two green zeros, you blinked a couple of times feeling tired and satisfied. For a moment you wondered why you had woken up, until you shivered under the teasing fingertips drawing patterns on the skin of your back and arm. You shifted turning around to see Natasha watching you with a strange glance in her eyes, you smiled sleepily at her, but you whole demeanour changed the moment you realized her smile was terse.

“Tasha, are you alright?” You asked lifting your hand to caress the woman’s face, you softened slightly thinking of the night before, the conversation you held with Tony and Pepper wondering if perhaps this was the chance you were waiting for.

“I think we need to talk.” Natasha spoke softly, her eyes locking with yours.

“Right now? Can’t it wait until…breakfast or for the sun to show up?” You replied teasingly, but Natasha didn’t smile just kept her eyes on you.

“I think we should stop doing this.” She finally said without any emotion behind her tone.

You stiffened at those words, anger raising inside you when you realized Natasha was speaking seriously.

“What do you mean?” You sat up letting the sheets fall, Natasha sighed sitting up as well though once she did she turned around placing her feet on the cold floor.

“I think this was fun, while it last. But there is no need for us to continue with this…affair.” The word came out wrong, cold and almost dirty, Natasha never turned to face you and thus she could not see the broken stare or the anger reflecting in your face.

“So, what? Last night was a goodbye fuck?” You spat out turning to the left and also placing your feet on the floor giving your back to her.

“If you want to call it that, then yes. A goodbye fuck.” Natasha prided herself of being emotionally detached of the situations she had to face on her everyday life as an Avenger, a spy and as a woman; never before she thought her emotions, her very heart would be as compromised as it was right now.

And yet, she thought this was the best decision she could make in regard to her relationship with you. Even if you were mad at the moment, that anger would pass and you would find relief and comfort in another’s arms. Probably Wanda’s.

“You are unbelievable.” You stood up circling the bed until you were standing right in front of Natasha, the woman wearing an expression you couldn’t even recognize. “You know there is something else going on in here, this stupid feud you have with Wanda, the way you always come to me, Natasha are you seriously denying there is something going on?”

You didn’t know why it bother you so much.

You had known Natasha for a long time, you had heard her excuses to never give in any kind of relationship. Emotions were weakness. You had never agreed but you respect her way of thinking, it was one of the things that always hang above your heads whenever you found yourselves sharing a bed. But right now, and after all this time, it was plain stupid.

“There is nothing else but sex, Y/N.” Natasha shrugged standing up looking for her clothes, “it was fun while it last, but we really need to face the fact that you are an Avenger now, and an active Agent. Soon you would get to see the world and you will realize what you have with me was juts for comfort and company.”

“How dare you…” You were trembling, your lips shivering as you tried to grasp the right words without exploding in hurtful comments. “Why do you insist on running away for something like this?”

“Like what?” Natasha scoffed putting on her shirt, you grabbed her hand turning her around until your face was right in front of hers.

“Like what could happen between you and me.” You whispered but Natasha made a face stepping back.

“Look, Y/N I just think this would be a good time to end this affair and go back to just being friends.” Natasha stepped back turning her back at you. “I really don’t fancy any drama, or complications, your friendship is more valuable that whatever romantic relationship we could harbour. It wouldn’t work in the end. I’m not into getting myself attached to a single person.”

It hurt.

It hurt more than you care to admit.

Natasha never turned to face you for fear of her resolution to falter and she would give in to you. She did wince when, after a while the door on the hotel room closed with a heavy bang and you left. Once she knew she was alone, Natasha sat back on the bed, her heart hammering hard against her chest, and warm tears rolling down her cheeks.

The sun was just breaking through the cloudy sky.

The placed was incomplete silence, with a group of trees creating a refreshing shade while the wind blew softly making the flowers and the leaves danced around creating multiple shadows on the ground.

You stood right in the middle of and angel, and a freshly brough crown of flowers.

Your eyes followed the patterns on the gravestone, your heart twitching painfully on your chest as you read the words the way you had done since you arrived at the graveyard. Time passed by, but you weren’t aware of how long you were there; you just stood there organizing your thoughts.

The sound of approaching footsteps made you tense.

You waited until you were sure you were no longer alone; it didn’t take too long for you to know who was right behind you. You shifted looking out of the corner of your eyes at Natasha Romanoff, the woman had a single flower on her hand. A chrysanthemum.

“I would ask you how you knew where to find me but, that would be a rhetoric question.” You turned to the other woman, “you’re Natasha Romanoff, of course you knew I would do this.”

Natasha didn’t react to your words, instead she knelt right in front of the gravestone placing the flower with reverence. Her fingertip outlining the black letters slowly, you gasped clenching your fists before letting go of the tension that had accumulated in your body.

“How did it happen?” Natasha finally asked, you gulped lowering your gaze.

“Car accident. School trip.” You sighed dropping your shoulders.

“You have a beautiful name, Y/N.” Natasha stood up using the name you had taken in her world but referring to the name you had in yours the one written in black letters on the gravestone.

“Thank you.” You whispered finally daring to face Natasha. “I guess this prove the theory Bruce have in regard to the multiverse. As long as there is no other me in this universe, my existence is not a paradox.”

Natasha could tell you were quite affected by the whole situation; it wasn’t easy to see your name on a grave you knew was not empty. It was even harder knowing you were dead, that at some point something changed, some decisions were different and while you got to live in one world you died in another.

“So, this was the reason you didn’t go looking for your family?”

You let out a humourless chuckled, “can you imagine their reaction at seeing someone that looks like their death daughter?”

Natasha winced painfully at those words; it was difficult to her knowing there was one version of you that was no longer in her world. She couldn’t imagine what would be like to lose you only to have a copy of you, someone that perhaps didn’t know her the way you did. Or that simply looked like you but was a complete opposite of how you were.

“No, I wasn’t about to come looking for them. Even if I can imagine I look different.” The wind around you twirled wildly before dispersing around the graves.

“Y/N, about last night…” Natasha started observing with care as you stiffened, you looked away lowering your head.

“I’m sorry I left the way I did. I should have said something.” You finally dared to look over at Natasha and for the very first time you noticed the signs of bags under her eyes and the glint of sadness in her light eyes. Natasha offered a half smile getting closer to you, her hand placing itself on your forearm.

“Don’t worry.” Silence fell between them, your eyes locked with hers.

“Natasha, I think you are right. We need to stop whatever it is we have going on.” You blurted out as tenderly as you could but without any hesitation. You felt her hand clenched tightly around you, her eyes flashing with pain before Natasha offered a shaky smile.

“I know.” She all but whispered. “I’m sorry you left thinking that…this meant nothing to me. It’s just…It didn’t mean what you thought it did.”

“That was confusing, but I understand.” This time around it was you the one that looked hurt, you cocked your head when Natasha let go of your hand stepping back a little so the both of you are facing one another.

Natasha broke her mask for a brief instant, and you could see this was not easy for her.

“You are no longer a prisoner, Y/N. You are free, and you should go out there and meet this world. Be the hero you want to be, meet the people you are meant to meet.”

You heart melted at those words; you broke into a gentle smile as Natasha snorted.

“You never heard this from me, or I hurt you.” You lifted your arms in a sign of defeat and Natasha chuckled. “I enjoyed greatly our time together, I enjoyed the sex.”

“The best you ever have, right?” You couldn’t help but ask, your eyes going big when all of a sudden Natasha looked away coyly with a flush adorning her features. “Really? The best you ever have?”

“Shut up, I’m trying to be serious here.” Natasha rolled her eyes, and the smack she gave you on the arm was enough to wipe away the grin on your face and wince in pain. “Really, is not the best but…”

“Liar.” You pouted and Natasha couldn’t help but laughed, after a few seconds you joined in and the tension broke and you decided it was time for you to speak.

“Natasha, I love you.” Your eyes went wide when you saw the myriad of emotions reflecting in the light green eyes of Natasha. There was fear, as well as relief and disbelief, soon you stepped forward placing your hands on her shoulders before Natasha could run away from the conversation.

“Woah, there Romanoff, hold your horses and let me explain.”

“Explain what?” Natasha exclaimed and you squeezed her shoulders.

“Look what I mean is that I love you, but I’m not in love with you.” You explained as tenderly as you could yet you could see the shattering of Natasha’s heart in the way she held your stare. But as soon as that light of vulnerability showed, it disappeared.

“Perhaps, with time and with you not running away from me all the time, we could get there.” You sighed knowing the answer to the following question. “Only if you want, only if you’re ready to do it…”

“Y/N, I can’t…” Natasha started shaking her head stepping back but you held onto her shoulders tightly.

“I know, and I would never force you to decide or to give me this chance.” You tried to be as clear as possible, the whole time this was all you could think about. Natasha and…Wanda.

“Natasha, the thing is I love you as my friend, and I don’t want to lose you and I know if we continue playing with fire, we’re going to get burn.” You moved closer to Natasha. “I really don’t want to lose you.”

Natasha swallowed down her emotions, this was what she wanted, right? She knew she could not offer you what you wanted. She was already too afraid to give in, to try and let you inside more than she already had. A friendship she could do, even if it would break her heart, Natasha could do friendship. As long as you were with her, as long as she didn’t lose you.

“I don’t want to lose you either, I am your friend.” Natasha replied relaxing into your arms as you hugged her tightly.

“I would miss the great sex, though.” You commented lightly and your heart fluttered at her laughter.

“You are incorrigible.”

“I know.” You stepped back winking at her, “but you guys love me like this.”

Natasha rolled her eyes biting her tongue before she could that she did. She loved you.

“So, we’re good?” You finally asked and Natasha nodded, you hesitated for a moment before speaking again. “That means no more strange hate/love relationship with Wanda?”

Natasha opened her eyes in surprised at the question, then she nodded curtly again rolling her eyes.

“I think I can work on that.”

“Good because I can tell you right now Sam is making wages to see who kick’s whose ass on the next training session.”

“Of course, he is.” Natasha rolled her eyes falling easily into her banter with you.

The both of you returned your attention to the grave you had been guarding all morning, Natasha hooked her arm to yours offering a friendly squeezed.

“You change your birthday.”

“I did.” You shrugged. “It’s not important, you know? I guess…well, I prefer autumn to summer for my birthday but we will see how it goes next year.”

“You can have two birthdays, you know?” Natasha offered and you laughed.

“That sounds fair, I like that.”

The road back to the gates of the graveyard was done in silence, your heart felt lighter after the conversation you shared with Natasha and while there were things you still wished were different between the both of you, you knew there was one thing you would never sacrifice and that was your friendship with Natasha.

Once you were sitting in the jet, the land you called home getting further and further away, you knew there was another conversation you needed to have back home. You smiled. Home.

The same home Wanda was in waiting for you.

______________________________________________________________

Now for those of you who asked @dandelions4us @anxiousgoldengirl @dark-hunter16

127 notes · View notes

anki-of-beleriand · 2 years

Text

Midnight meeting pt.9

Summary: You have been under house arrest in the Avenger´s compound since arriving to that universe, then in a single night your world changes while meeting the newest addition to the team.

Pairing: WandaxFemale!Reader

Warnings: Mentions of Nat/Reader. Female!ReaderxWanda Maximoff. Angst, drama, unrequited/requited love. Depression. Fluff. Jealousy. Suggestive themes. Mentions of sex. Top!Reader. Avenger!Reader. Just a love triangle that can have a surprising resolution. Magical!Reader. Swear words. Mentions of violence. Mentios of sex, light smut. Alcohol and alcohol consumption. Minors be aware. Someone getting drunk. Someone trying to get adventage of people being drunk.

More warning will be added as the story progess.

Author's Note: So, this is my first try to a Wanda/Reader story and I'm nervous and this has not been betaed and English is not my mother tongue, so I apologise beforehand.

Finally, I just hope you guys like this chapter, won't say anything else but...I was waiting for this.

Words: 5,945

Part 1 - Part 2 - Part 3 - Part 4 - Part 5 - Part 6 - Part 7 - Part 8 - Part 10 - Epilogue

Part 10 - Dancing around

You were welcomed by a wave of heat, the world around you vibrating through the soundwaves coming from the dance floor of the club. Your eyes flickered towards the opened door leading to a darkened room with flashes of multi-coloured light, you could see the forms of people dancing and enjoying at the rhythm of music.

“Mr. Stark, what an honour.” A tall man approached the group, his impeccable suit matching that of Tony while both men shook hands.

“It is good to be back, I heard this was still the hot spot to enjoy a relaxing night and I have to bring the team.” Tony beamed showing off the rest of the Avengers, you smirked shaking your head while the man opened his eyes flickering his hand towards the closest employees.

“The Avengers? Of course, you will have the best treatment around here, the nest is ready for you.”

Tony nodded stretching his hand towards a set of stairs covered in red and golden, “then if you don’t mind I think we need alcohol.”

“And tons of it.” You chirped in moving away before Clint could hit your arm.

“Of course! Right away!”

You leaned against the glass, a happy smile dancing on your lips while your body buzzed with energy. You observed the people dancing, the platform with the DJ and the main show, you tensed lightly when Vision stood beside you observing the scene with curiosity.

“You look excited.” He said to you, you smiled nodding.

“I’ve been dying to come to a place like this one, you know?” The music blasted all through the place, but you knew Natasha and Wanda were nearby watching you as you spoke.

“Why?” Vision inquired returning his eyes to the dancefloor. “It looks fun, but also meaningless.”

You laughed placing a hand on Vision’s arms.

“It is! And because of that it is fun.” You shook your head. “I wasn’t much of a partygoer in my world, Vis. But I did miss the music, going out with my friends.”

“Picking up a girl or two for a little fun.” Stark said with a smirk on his face, you turned to him flustered before shrugging.

“Well, yeah.” Your eyes found those of Wanda but the young woman had her jaw clenched while grabbing the flute of champagne they had offered as an aperitif.

“It’s a luck we didn’t let you out before now,” this time it was Natasha the one who comment and everyone merely shifted in their spot.

Tony winked at you, but you just rolled your eyes.

“The thing is that coming here was so we could have fun and I could see if I can dance a little.” You sat down right in between Natasha and Wanda, you turned to the brunette and the young woman held your stare. “You know? We can see if you guys know how to really dance.”

Wanda looked away and you returned your attention back to the rest of the group.

“I don’t think I can dance this music.” Steve finally said making a face.

“Of course not, but we can’t ask them to put Dietrich or Fitzgerald.” Tony rolled his eyes leaning in to grab the scotch he had already ordered. “You need to move on, Cap, get out there to see if you get some.”

Steve scolded and soon the both of them were discussing what Steve really needed to know, you leaned in reading the drink’s menu. Your eyes danced around the well-known brands, the different beverages that you knew and some others you didn’t.

“What do you recommend?” Your breath hitched when the voice of Wanda reached you, she was close so close you felt her warm breath on your neck and ear.

“I think I’ll go with the tequila.” You gulped offering a weak smile.

“Tequila? Ain’t that a little predictable?” Clint grabbed the menu making a face while asking for a beer the same as Natasha.

“Predictable?” You crunched up your nose. “Do you know I’m not Mexican, right?”

Clint shrugged, “yeah, of course! I didn’t mean it like that.”

“What’s the typical alcoholic beverage where you come from then?” Sam inquired with curiosity, you found yourself being the subject of many stares.

“Well, it’s a nasty thing made with anisette.” You shivered making a face, Wanda held back her smile watching your expression.

“That face you are making, is there a story behind it?” She asked and her accent made her words dripped with amusement.

You rolled your eyes leaning in, “there is, but I haven’t had any alcohol yet to start talking about that.”

“Then, let’s fix it.” Natasha said placing a beer right in front of you.

The difference between the Fundraising and this outing with the team was that this time around everyone was having fun. You were all enjoying light talk, stories about youth and other parties, other moments in which everyone had something embarrassing to share. It was fun, and it made you feel as if you belong, you had found friends, a family that were there regardless of your past, or who you were.

You felt Wanda leaned against you, she was holding back her giggles at the story Thor was telling. How he dressed like an ugly bride all because of Loki; your heart pounded fast when your eyes found those of Wanda and she just smiled, her eyes gleaming contently.

“Are you having fun?” You asked her, she nodded leaning back and putting some distance from you.

“Yes, I am.” You lowered your gaze turning to the table, you went to get another shot when Vision intervened.

“I’ve seen in some places they enjoy it with some salt and lime.” He commented pointing to the untouched items on the table. “But you haven’t.”

You snickered leaning in to put some salt on the back of your hand, right in the small gap between your thumb and forefinger. You lifted the hand to show Vision who nodded his approval, Natasha was holding back her laughter as you did this with the tip of your tongue coming out.

“Now, where is the lime…and the beer. Beer is good too.” You said locating the other items. “But I need the glass completely filled.”

“On it.” Clint leaned forth taking the bottle and filling up the glass to the edge.

“Okay, now…” You sat there, looking out of the corner of your eye at Wanda who had her attention on you. “Kiss for good luck?”

The words were out of your mouth before you could stop them, you held back your expression but inside your mind you were screaming at yourself hitting your imaginary head against and imaginary wall. Tony wiggled his eyebrows at Sam, while Clint and Steve both looked over at Natasha, the spy was glancing everywhere but at you though she was just as curious as everyone else.

Wanda had opened her eyes, gulping slightly she let her green eyes wandered to Natasha then to you. After a long time of hesitation, she leaned in kissing your cheek missing the grin that was adorning your face.

“And now…” You licked the salt on your hand, drunk in a single gulp the contents on the glass and went to suck on the lime. Mixing everything up in your mouth you lick your lips before taking the beer. “That’s how you guys usually do it.”

“Damn, that was hot.” Sam said not necessarily referring to the process.

“So, you gonna tells us why you prefer this to the one that’s typical in your country?” Sam then asked grabbing his own beverage.

You blinked a couple of times shrugging, never noticing the stare Wanda was giving you as you shifted on the chair.

“Is it gonna be embarrassing?” Tony asked leaning with interest.

“Is it gonna be a mighty deed?” Thor boomed and you made a face.

“Certainly embarrassing, not a mighty deed, no.” You took a deep breath, tilting your head you locked eyes with Wanda for a moment before glancing around the room. “I was around twenty years old and I had just met the most beautiful girl you guys had seen.”

Tony and Clint whistled, you chuckled rolling your eyes with Natasha snorting at their antics. Wanda made a face resting her chin on her open palm, her elbow resting on her knee.

“So we dated for a while and then she just…broke my heart.” You offered a wry smile. “Found her really into one of her friends she assured me I shouldn’t worry about. They were back at the library while we were studying for the finals. Then she told me she discovered girls were not her thing.”

“Y/N…” Pepper started saying but you lifted your hand shaking your head.

“Oh, no, I’m over it, I just did the tone for the conversation.” You chuckled and Pepper returned the smile. “Really, I mean she was the first serious relationship., obviously she broke my heart and here comes the embarrassing story.”

“You mean, there’s more?” Maria asked leaning back.

“Of course, my friends took me out, and one of them said Alcohol is the question and answer in these situations.” You made a face. “He brought a couple of bottles of that thing and I thought, good it wasn’t strong and it was nice.”

Steve couldn’t help but snickered at the expression on your face, everyone was paying attention to the story and you felt all excited at having them there with you. Being concern for something that happened to you a long time ago, and yet wanting to hear the end it.

“Well, it was go-go dancers night at the club, I joined them.” You winced when everyone seemed to laugh at this. “And the rest is history because I don’t remember a damn thing, but there were videos. And job offers. And sex offers so….best break up ever. That and everything I smelt that thing I got nauseas.”

“I will pay you if you let us see those dancing skills.” Tony put a hand on the table, Pepper hit him on the arm but the man merely smirk.

You laughed hard looking away with a blush on your face, your eyes crossed with those of Wanda and you couldn’t read the expression behind her. Natasha then stood up, she eyed Maria who rolled her eyes standing as well, Pepper grabbed Tony by his hand.

“So, I guess everyone is dying to see that?” You replied making a face, Sam stood up nodding.

“I will pay what little money I have to.” He said eyeing you with scepticism. “I don’t think it was that good, I think everyone enjoy the ridiculous show.”

“I will make you eat those words, Wilson.”

“Oh, I’m counting on it, Y/L/N.”

Natasha was still trying to convince Clint and Steve, you turned to Wanda who had been awfully quiet during your story time. You tilted your head locking her eyes in yours, you offered a smile stretching your hand to her.

“What do you say, Little Witch?” You asked trying to look confident, Wanda seemed rather surprised at this and you had to wonder what she was thinking. What was really happening inside her head to make her so…to make her put a distance between the both of you.

“I don’t know how to dance.” She all but mumbled, you snorted grabbing her hand in yours.

“Let me teach you, then.” You squeezed tenderly leaning in until your face was just a few inches away. “I promise you it will be fun. But it will be a thousand times better if you are there…with me.”

Wanda melted at those words, her body tingling at the closeness at how the night had played out ever since you two left the compound. Wanda had come with Vision because she enjoyed the way you seemed bothered by it, she knew you had been angry and she dare say jealous? But then you were there with Natasha, and Wanda had been downright miserable, and then you got to this place and all your attention through the night had been on her.

You were about to drop your hand when Wanda squeezed back, her lips curling in a bashful smile.

“Okay, but I really don’t know how to dance.” She whispered; you snort winking at her while putting her closer to you.

“Don’t worry, I don’t know how to dance either.” Wanda laughed and you thought that was the most beautiful sound you had ever heard before. And you wish you could hear her forever.

You lied a little bit.

You did know how to dance, every kind of dance. You mum had made sure of that, and then your friends had made sure you knew how to dance the music of the moment. And you enjoyed it, it was so easy to lose yourself while dancing, that this was one of the things you had missed the most.

As soon as your feet touched the dancefloor you were in your element.

The music blasted all around you, your eyes closed and soon you were lost dancing around alone at first until someone came in. And just like when training or fighting you played partner after partner, Tony and Sam were enjoying the show greatly, Sam admitting his defeat whenever you two crossed on the dance floor. At first Wanda had been closed by and you had smiled at her bringing her closer to start dancing up until everyone joined in, but then at some point you got distracted and she left making her way to the counter.

She really shouldn’t have come, and she certainly could stay up in their small space instead of coming all the way to see Y/N rubbing her body against everyone but her. Wanda sighed with tears forming on her eyes, she clenched her fists wishing she could be like Hill that went right in without thinking, or Sam who was there to have fun and was enjoying the dances Y/N gave him. Or Natasha that was dancing at the moment with her, Y/N had her hands on the woman’s hips dancing at the rhythm of the music, Natasha had a playful smile on her lips and you had your eyes close smiling contently.

“Fuck.” Wanda exclaimed ready to leave when someone came right at her, it was a young man with a drink on his hand.

“Are you alright?” He asked with a voice dripping concern, Wanda furrowed her brows nodding.

“Yes, thank you.” She was about to leave but the young man made a gesture and the bartender brough a drink.

“Oh, I just…would you mind if I invite you a drink? You look as someone who needs a friend right now.” His eyes followed your stare to the dance floor where Natasha and Y/N were dancing impossibly closer.

Wanda hesitated for a second before shifting on the stool, “sure, why not?”

“You knew you were going to win the bet, didn’t you?” Natasha whispered in your ear, you laughed nodding.

“Of course, I knew!” You huffed winking at the woman dancing with you. “Now we’re a few dollars richer than before, and we can go shopping.”

Natasha shook her head, her heart melting at what the both of you were sharing at the moment. She had promised herself to put a distance between the both of you, to not let herself fall in your grasp again but it was impossible. You were like a magnet, and it was impossible to not be a part of your life. But perhaps dancing with you was too much, she could feel herself getting excited by the way your body moved to the rhythm of the music, how she had her arms on you putting a respectful distance and yet…Natasha opened her eyes until they fell upon a single figure. Wanda.

You felt as Natasha seemed to tense, you furrowed your brows and followed Natasha’s eyes until they found Wanda. The tension in your body grew when you saw the young man leaning in, his hand on her arm and two glasses of some kind of cocktail you hadn’t seen before. Natasha felt the tension and the rage coming off of you, her heart dropped and she turned around stepping back.

“What…?” You started saying but Natasha shook her head offering a sad smile.

“Go, you did promise her you will teach her how to dance and you haven’t done so.” Natasha saw the flash of guiltiness in your eyes, she chuckled leaning in. “Don’t worry, soon she would realize you have the attention span of a snail, and she would fall in love with you even more because she would find those traits cute.”

You gasped trying to get Natasha’s stare but the woman was looking away, then she leaned in kissing your cheek.

“Go, before you miss your chance.”

Before you could do something, Natasha left.

You hesitated playing Natasha's words in your head. A part of you wanted to follow her, but then you saw that man getting closer to Wanda and Natasha's words came back go before you miss your chance. You saw red, and with the resolution you had forgone a couple of weeks ago you made your way towards them.

“Well, it is one of the best places to have a calm conversation and something more…” The man trailed off when you put your hands on the counter right in between his arm and Wanda.

You lifted your face glaring at the young man who was scowling at you.

“Excuse me, I was…”

“Excuse you.” You said coldly, “now, if you don’t mind, leave.”

“Y/N…” Wanda started and you turned to her with a frown, your eyes went to the glasses on the counter then back at Wanda.

“Wands, how many of these have you had?” You ask ignoring the spluttering man behind you, you counted three and there was an untouched one left.

Wanda made a face crossing her arms, “does it matter, I am having fun.”

You frowned pointing with your thumb to the man behind you, “with him?”

Wanda opened her mouth, but the man came in front of you pocking at your shoulder.

“Yes, with me. Now if you don’t mind…” He trailed off as a gust of wind pushed him back.

“I do mind, get lost before I rearranged that face of pervert you have.” You all but threatened stepping forth, the man opened his eyes with a split second of doubt in them until he saw the sparks dancing around your hand.

“Y/N, what the hell are you doing?” Once more you could catch the slur in her speech, the sokovian accent coming in marking each word differently.

“I’m trying to stop you from drinking more than you can handle, apparently.” You replied turning to her, Wanda clenched her jaw turning around to grab the other cocktail.

“Why don’t you go back to Natasha Fucking Romanoff and leave me alone.” Wanda spatted out but before she could take a drink from the glass you grabbed it from her stepping back. “Give it back.”

“No, I won’t.” Wanda’s eyes glow red, you narrowed yours and in a single gulped emptied the glass.

“Ugh, leave me alone, Y/N.” Wanda growled out turning around, the forced and speed in which she did almost make her fall to the ground if it wasn’t because of you.

Your arms wrapped around her waist, her back to your chest and your mouth near her ear. Wanda tensed closing her eyes ready to let go but your arms wrapped tightly around her.

“He was trying to get you drunk to have his way with you.” You gritted your teeth. “You think I was going to let that happen.”

“I’m a big girl. I can take care of myself.” And to proof her point the gust of red made you let go of her.

“Wanda…” You started but Wanda shook her head.

“Look, I can’t…” the young witch faced you and there were tears in her eyes. “It is difficult for me right now, and you are making this impossible.”

“What are you talking about?” You asked moving closer to her.

“You and Natasha…”

“Have nothing.” You replied, Wanda scowled but you just grabbed her hand.

“I’m sorry I let you go during the dancing.” You said. “I promise you I will teach you how to dance, and I just got lost. Sorry. But…well…would you like to dance?”

Wanda hesitated at the sudden change, she glanced up to the VIP section but you placed a hand on her cheek.

“Natasha is my best friend, Wanda, there is nothing else there.” The words tangled in your tongue; you couldn’t say anything else. “I would love to dance right now with you, but if you don’t want I’ll understand.”

It was as if nothing else existed, Wanda was torn between feeling happy and fearful. Why was Y/N telling her all of this? Why was she so adamant to make it clear that she and Natasha…? A bubble of hope grew inside Wanda, and she melted right away as you came closer pouting with puppy eyes trying to grab her attention.

“What do you say? A single dance.”

Wanda felt her world spiral around her, she hated the fact her heart was beating fast and you were looking at her with sucha pleading look and that she felt incapable of saying no to you. She could never say no, so she said yes hoping she wouldn't regret it.

And she didn’t regret it.

Soon the both of you were in the dance floor, and your smile could match the brightness of the lights above your heads. Wanda seemed nervous, tense as she glanced around before settling her eyes on you.

“Now, turn around.” You whispered Wanda furrowed her brows confused.

“Why?”

“Just at first, we can dance face to face later but right now I want you to relax and get into it.” You explained standing behind her, Wanda almost faint and her knees buckled when your body pressed against her your hands placing themselves on her waist.

“Now, close your eyes, Little Witch, hear the music, let it wash over you and try to get the rhythm.” You whispered in her ear, Wanda shivered biting down her lower lip while obeying your instructions. “That’s it, let it go. Don’t think just…feel it.”

The music engulfed the both of you, you started swinging your hips left and right slowly with your hands gently helping the movement of the hips. Wanda was trembling with her mind going over drive, she could feel Y/n breath on her ear her body warm against hers. The young witch almost choked on her spit when you lower them slowly only to go back up.

“That’s it, you just need to separate your legs a little so you can bend your knees. But only a little so you can go down and then back up.” You were really enjoying this, with Wanda being so compliant but learning fast. “Now, we can do it with our arms up.”

“What…” The question stuck in Wanda’s throat when your arms came to be around hers, you intertwined your fingers with hers just through the back of her hand. In a slow and sensuous movement you start lifting your arms, until they were right above your heads and no more space in between.

It seemed like hours, but you were pretty sure it had been minutes as you dance like this slowly enjoying one another. The tune change, you let go of Wanda missing the disappointed glint in her eyes; the young woman turned to you completely flustered breathing hard.

“And how do you do it face to face?” She asked huskily and you laughed moving closer to her.

This time around a hand went to her lower back pressing her closer to you, your right leg in between hers. Wanda clenched her eyes shut, her hands on your shoulders.

“Like this.” You whispered and the dance continued differently, you leaned in until your forehead came in contact with hers. Both of you breathing hard, your heart beating so fast you were afraid it would just give up at any moment.

When Wanda opened her eyes you found yourself looking directly into green orbs gleaming with a strange light. You swung around slowly, teasingly and Wanda lowered her eyes to your lips swallowing down her doubts, her lips parted she leaned in.

Your body was buzzing excitedly, you leaned in and you could feel her warm breath against yours. Just a few inches and you knew you would become addicted to her.

“I feel bad.” Wanda whispered all of a sudden dropping her hands, her forehead falling on your shoulders.

You opened your eyes wide, your hands holding her to you. You clenched your eyes cursing the timing, you were about to kiss her. Gods, you were about to kiss Wanda Maximoff and your body was on fire, your heart beating fast and beating for her.

“Y/N…” It was a soft whisper and you sprung into action. With protective arms around her you got her through the partygoers looking for the bathroom.

The music stopped all of a sudden, Wanda was resting against your body, paled and pressing her lips together. The door of the bathroom closed behind you, Wanda went to the sink splashing some water on her face, you couldn’t help but think about the dance. How close she was, how she felt in your arms. How the both of you fit together.

“Y/N, I’m sorry.” She mumbled with a downcast stare.

You strolled to her trying to keep yourself from doing something stupid, more so since it was evident Wanda felt sick.

“Whatever for, Little Witch?” You asked offering a gently smile to her, Wanda lifted her face to you and in a split second her lips were on yours.

As predicted, you didn’t want to kiss anybody else but Wanda.

Not now, not ever.

Your hands went to her hips pulling her closer, tilting your head you allowed Wanda control of your actions as her hands cupped your face. Her lips moving slowly, tentatively around yours moulding perfectly. Your hands started caressing the side of her body, tilting your head you tried to deepen the kiss, Wanda whimpered when your tongue probed against her lips until you were tasting the alcohol and that flavour that was uniquely hers.

As abruptly as it started it ended, and Wanda turned her head before rushing towards the toilet bowl. You stood there for a moment, trying to regain control of your body and your brain that had melted during the kiss. As soon as you heard Wanda emptying her stomach, you made a face but your eyes softened as you grabbed a towel and went to her.

“Should I feel offended?” You commented while kneeling beside her, she shot you a glare pushing you with her hand. You chuckled drawing circles on her back, your other hand holding her hair back.

“Go on, Little Witch, let it go.” You cooed helping her until she could no more.

Wanda was pale but her eyes gleaming with shame, she decided to look away instead of facing you but you helped her stand up holding her in your arms.

“Come, let us clean up and then I’m taking you home.”

“You weren’t supposed to see that.” Wanda finally mumbled while splashing her face again.

“Yes, well…As long as you didn’t do it because of my kissing…” You teased with your eyes on her, Wanda blushed biting her lower lip.

“You know it wasn’t that.” She whispered, and while you could see she was more sober now, the slur was still there.

“I love your accent, you know?” You put a lock of hair behind her ear, your eyes glancing at her tenderly and Wanda leaned against the touch.

A ball of water formed on your hand and you offered it to the young woman, Wanda furrowed her brows but you just nodded.

“Go on, you can drink a little, your throat must be sore.” She hesitated and then drank a little, making a sound of satisfaction. “Damn, Wands…”

“What?” Wanda blinked confusedly.

“Nothing just…” You trailed off grabbing her hand in yours. “Let us go home.”

By the time you made it back Wanda had fallen asleep.

You grabbed the wheel on your car tightly, the memory of the kiss dancing inside your head. She felt amazing in your arms, her lips had been warm and soft. Your lips curled in a smile, her sleeping form allowing you to stare at her without fear, and you wished she was awake and not as drunk as she was at the moment.

With a sigh you exited the car and went to carry Wanda back to her room.

Her room reflected who she was.

You had never been there, and now you regretted it. She had a small bed on the corner of the room, a desk, and a TV. Nothing much, her stuff was neatly organized on her wardrobe, and she had a single guitar you knew was Pietro’s favourite instrument. His dream to be a rockstar. You glanced at the sleeping form of Wanda in your arms, softening your glance you take her to the bathroom.

“Wands, hey, little Witch, we’re home.” You made a face arranging her in your arms, she stirred nuzzling her face against your neck. You gulped clenching your eyes before speaking louder this time around. “Wanda, wake up.”

The young witch stirred again, crunching up her nose while trying to open her eyes. You called to her again until she opened her eyes, it took her a moment but as soon as she realized where she was she almost jumped from your arms.

“Woah, there slow down,” You helped her legs down, with her still closed to you.

“Sorry, I…” You pressed your forehead against hers.

“Don’t.” You whispered, your hand caressing her cheek, Wanda leaned into the touch her eyes gleaming with happiness. “You can take a bath if you want, I will go for some clothes and something for the monumental hangover you will have tomorrow.”

“Can you stay?” She asked shyly the moment she stepped back from her, you opened your eyes at the request unsure of what she was really asking.

“If you want to.” You answered tentatively, “but then I will bring something to wear and I will take a bath, okay?”

Wanda bit her lower lip nodding in agreement. You stood there for a moment before, turning around and leaving.

Twenty minutes later you were staring at your reflection on the mirror in Wanda’s room. Your heart was hammering against your chest, and there was a butterflies fluttering around your chest and abdomen. You knew nothing would happen that night, and still, it didn’t matter. What you were nervous about was her. Being so close to Wanda had changed you, and now you were afraid because what you were feeling for her was like nothing you had felt before.

Wanda was sitting on her bed with her knees up to her chest and her forehead resting on her knees. You chuckled knowing perfectly well what she was experiencing at the moment, the dizziness and nausea wouldn’t go for a while. You made your way to her sitting down beside her, your hand brushing away her locks.

“Hey, Little Witch, you okay?” You whispered.

Wanda lifted her head to look at you, her green eyes downcast and her features pale. You leaned forward grabbing the green mug with tea in it, you warmed it up before offering it to Wanda.

“You feel like hell, I know.” You crunched up your nose offering the tea, Wanda eyed the beverage with mistrusts not really thinking she could take anything at the moment. “Believe me, it would help you a little.”

“I feel as if I’m going to throw up again, but there is nothing inside.” Wanda mumbled.

“Been there, done that.” You replied waiting until Wanda grabbed the mug with trembling hands, she took a small sip making a face until she realized it wasn’t that bad.

“Why are you doing this?” She finally asked glancing at the liquid, you decided this was not the night to have the conversation. Not with Wanda almost falling asleep, feeling like shit while being still half drunk.

“Why not, Wanda?” You leaned in placing a kiss on her forehead, placing the mug back on the nightstand. “I would do this forever as long as it is with you.”

Wanda laid on bed, her lips curling slightly.

“Such a romantic, Y/N.” Wanda yawned closing her eyes, you chuckled caressing her cheek.

“I’m full of surprises, good night, Wanda.”

You were about to stand up when a hand closed around your wrist, your eyes found those of Wanda who was furrowing her brows.

“Don’t go.” She pleaded and you hesitated for a moment thinking this was not appropriate. Not yet.

“Please.” She pleaded again making space for you to lay down. You bit your lower lip, your heartbeat going overdrive again, after a moment more of doubt you went right in laying as closest to the edge as you could.

Wanda made a sound of discomfort, her hand grabbing your tee pulling at you so you would move closer. You couldn’t help but snort moving closer until she came right to snuggled against you.

“Just…need you closer.” And after that her breathing even out and Wanda was fast asleep.

You weren’t sure were to put your hands, you looked around desperately trying to calm yourself by taking deep breaths. Slowly, you started caressing her hair drawing patterns on her arm watching her sleep.

I’m so fucked. That was all you could think of while turning your eyes to the ceiling, your mind replying to the kiss, the dance, her smile…

Tomorrow you two would talk about it, and you hoped there wouldn’t be more misunderstandings because you were ready to give it all for her. Like never before.

______________________________________________________________

Now for those of you who asked @dandelions4us @anxiousgoldengirl @dark-hunter16

118 notes · View notes